成唯識論 義疏通講 · 冊2
破我執Refuting the Self-Attachment
全文五層 →Full five layers →〔所釋之頌〕廣釋第一頌
承接上一節的立宗:要證明「唯識無境」,得先證明「實我、實法」都不可得。這一節,論主集中火力破「實我」——像一位極有耐心的辯者,把人們對「我」的種種設想,一輪一輪地追問到底。
破實我這一段,看似只是一場辯論,其實句句有經、有論作根。論主破到最後,引佛在契經裡的話作證:凡是沙門、婆羅門見有「我」的,一切都是在『五受陰(五取蘊)』上見我——或計色等是我、或計色等異我、或計我在色中、或計色在我中,逐蘊起四句橫計。佛這一句把『我見的所緣』釘死在五取蘊上,再沒有別的實我可緣,這便是本節破我的經根。論的一面,則本於《瑜伽師地論》:愚夫在五取蘊裡起「二十句薩迦耶見」——於色受想行識五蘊上各立『是我·我有·屬我·我在』四句,五五合成二十句,其中五句直接見我、其餘十五句見「我所」,全都緣著五取蘊而起。經說我見緣五受陰、論判薩迦耶見唯緣五蘊,正是本論「於非我法妄計為我」「皆緣無常五取蘊相」一義之所本。下面順著論主的破文講開。
為什麼非破不可
怎麼知道確實沒有心外的境、只有內識變現得像外境?論主的切入點是:因為「實我、實法」根本找不到。先破實我。
第一輪:你說的「我」,有多大?
凡人們執著的「我」,論主歸成三種「量」(體積大小)來破。窺基《述記》指出,這頭一種『又常又遍、大得像虛空』的我,正是數論(僧佉)與勝論(吠世史迦)兩家所執:數論執「我」是受用者,由『三德(自性)』替它造作;勝論則把「我」歸在「實句義」裡,說這個我本身能造、能受。論主下面的破,便是針對這一類『常遍實我』而發。
執『我又常又遍、大得像虛空』的:那這個我就不該隨著身體受苦受樂(虛空哪會痛癢);既然又常又遍、塞滿一切處,它就該動不了,那又怎麼能隨身去造種種業?再追一刀:這個「我」,在一切眾生身上是同一個、還是各一個?若是同一個,那一人造業時大家都該造、一人受報時大家都該受、一人解脫時大家都該解脫——荒謬。若是各一個,可它們又各各周遍,便會彼此重疊、體性相混;而且既然處處重疊,一人造業受報,與「一切我」所在之處毫無分別,那就該算是一切我共同的造、共同的受了。想救說『造和受各有歸屬、不相混』也不行:業、果、身既與處處周遍的諸我都相合,硬說『只屬這個我、不屬那個我』講不通;何況一人解脫時也該一切解脫,因為所修所證之法也跟一切我相合。
執『我雖常住、但體積不定,隨身大小而伸縮』的:既說常住,就不該隨身伸縮;既會伸縮,就像風箱裡的風(隨袋脹縮),那就不是常住了;何況隨身能大能小,便可以切割剖分,又怎能說我是『一個整體』?這種說法,論主直斥如同小孩子的遊戲話。
執『我極小、小得像一顆極微,潛行身中辦事』的:這麼小一點,怎能讓整個大身一齊運動?若救說『它雖小,卻急速繞身跑,像轉動的火把看起來連成一個火輪、彷彿全身都動』——那麼這個「我」就成了「非一、非常」了,因為凡是有來有往、跑來跑去的,就不是常住、不是一體。
第二輪:「我」和身心(五蘊),是什麼關係?
換個角度,就「我」跟五蘊的關係再破成三種。
說『我就是五蘊』的:那我就該像蘊一樣『無常、又是多』(蘊本來生滅、又是一堆)。逐蘊驗一遍也不對:身內的「色」(五根)不是實我,因為它像身外的物質一樣有質礙;「心、心所」也不是實我,因為它們不能恒常相續、要等眾緣才起;其餘的行蘊、其餘的色也不是實我,因為它們像虛空一樣沒有覺知的性。蘊蘊都不是我,「即蘊我」就立不住。
說『我離開五蘊、另外實有』的:那它就該像虛空,沒有造業、受果的作用(離了身心,拿什麼造、拿什麼受)。
說『我跟五蘊非即、非離』的:窺基《述記》指明這一計屬於犢子部(筏蹉氏外道歸佛出家所成的一部,也叫皤雌子部)和正量部——他們立一個「我」與所依的五蘊不即不離、卻另有實體、又非常非無常,還立「五法藏」(過去·現在·未來·無為,加上這個『不可說我』)。論主就針對它破:既然你承認這個我是『依著蘊』才立的,那它就該像瓶子(瓶也是依四大而立、跟四大非即非離)一樣,是個假法、不是實我。何況,這種我既不能說它是「有為」(即蘊就成有為)、也不能說它是「無為」(離蘊才是無為),那同樣地,也就不能說它「是我」或「不是我」了——兩頭都堵死,這個我連名字都安不上。窺基還補出論主破犢子用的那一條推論:你所執的這個我,應當不是實我;因為你既許它『依蘊而立、非即蘊也非離蘊』,這就跟瓶、盆等假法一樣(都依他而立、非實有體)。
第三輪:三個直截的盤問
論主再用三組對問逼到底。
這「實我」,有思慮、還是沒思慮?有思慮,就該是無常(因為思慮時起時停、不是一直有);沒思慮,就該像虛空,不能造業、也不能受果。兩條路都不通。
它有作用、還是沒作用?有作用,就像手腳一樣(凡有作用的都無常),該是無常;沒作用,就像兔角一樣(凡無作用的都非實有),該不是實我。兩頭又都不通。
它,是不是「我見」(執我的那個念頭)所緣的對象?如果它不是任何見所緣的,那你又憑什麼知道有這個我?如果它是我見所緣的,那就該有一種「我見」不算顛倒——因為它如實地緣到了真實的我嘛。可是,連執我者自己信奉的聖教,都一概呵斥我見、稱讚無我,說「無我見」能證涅槃、「執我見」則沈淪生死。哪有「邪見」反能證涅槃、「正見」反令人沈淪的道理?可見我見終究是顛倒的,並沒緣到什麼實我。
論主再補一道嚴密的推論:我見並不緣實我——因為它「有所緣」,就像緣別的對象的心一樣(凡有所緣的心都不是緣到實我);我見所緣的也一定不是實我——因為它『是被緣的對象』,就跟其餘一切法一樣(凡是被緣的都不是實我)。所以結論是:我見根本沒緣到實我,它只是緣著『內識變現出來的五蘊』,再隨各自的妄情,種種地計度、認作我罷了。
我執有兩種:一種生來就有,一種後天學來
論主接著把「我執」分成兩類。
「俱生我執」是與生俱來的:由無始以來的虛妄熏習、內在的因力,它恒常跟著身命,不必誰來教、也不必刻意分別,自然就轉起。它又分兩種:一種「常相續」,在第七末那識,緣著第八識(的見分)變起影像,執為實我;一種「有間斷」,在第六意識,緣著識所變的「五取蘊」相,或合起來、或分開來,變起影像執為實我。這兩種俱生我執很微細,難斷,要到後面的修道位,一次次修「生空觀」(人空觀),才除得掉。
「分別我執」是後天的:由現在的外緣引發,不是與生俱來,要等遇上了邪師的教、起了邪的分別,然後才生;而且只在第六意識裡有。它也分兩種:一種緣邪教所說的「蘊相」、一種緣邪教所說的「我相」,各自變起影像、計度執為實我。這兩種分別我執比較粗顯,容易斷,在最初「見道」時,一觀照「生空真如」(人空所顯的真如),就除滅了。
那麼,我執到底在抓什麼?
把上面所有的我執合起來看:它們所緣的,在自心之外的「蘊」或有或無(外境未必實有),但在自心之內所變的「蘊」則一定都有。所以一切我執,其實都是緣著『無常的五取蘊』之相,妄執它作「我」。而這些蘊相,是眾緣所生的,所以是『如幻而有』(不是沒有、也不是實有);至於妄情所執的那個「我」,純是橫加計度出來的,所以是『決定沒有』。佛在經裡也正是這麼說的:比丘應當知道,世間一切沙門、婆羅門的我見,全都是緣著五取蘊而起的。
反過來問:沒有實我,記憶、造業、輪迴怎麼成立?
到這裡,主張實我的一方會反詰:要是沒有實我,怎麼會有記憶、認識、誦持、串習、恩、怨這些事(這些不是要有個前後一貫的我才行嗎)?
論主先反將一軍:你所執的實我既然『常住、毫無變易』,那「後來」就該跟『先前』一模一樣(既不變,哪來新的記憶);『先前』也該跟「後來」一樣——前後體性既無差別,記憶這種『後起的事』反而不該有了。若改口說『是我的『用』在變、我的『體』不變』,也不行:用離不開體,用就該跟體一樣常住(那用也不該有變);體離不開用,體就該跟用一樣會變(那體也不該常住)——一個常、一個變,硬拆不開。真正讓記憶等事成立的,是這個:每個有情都各有「本識」(第八阿賴耶),同一類性相續不斷、任運執持種子,與一切法互為因,靠熏習的力量,才有記憶、認識這些事。所以這道難題,難倒的是主張實我的你,不是唯識這一宗。
同樣,『沒有實我,誰造業、誰受報?』——你那個常如虛空、毫無變易的我,本來就不能造、不能受;它若會變,又不是你說的常我了。實際上,是有情的心、心所靠因緣之力相續不斷,才造業、受報,於理並無妨礙。『沒有實我,誰在輪迴、誰求涅槃?』——你那無生無滅的我,根本談不上輪迴;它常如虛空、不被苦惱,又何必厭離、何必求涅槃?可見你立一個常我,反而把輪迴和解脫都說不通了,常是自己害自己。真相是:有情的身心相續,被煩惱和業力推著輪迴諸趣;又因厭患眾苦,才求趣涅槃——這一切,都不需要一個實我。
結論:根本沒有實我
層層追問下來,可以斷定:實在沒有一個「我」。有的,只是諸識自無始以來『前念滅、後念生』、因果相續不斷;由於虛妄熏習,變現出一個「我」的樣子;愚癡的人,便在這似我的影像裡,硬把它當成了「我」。
承衍
本節『破實我、定無我』所立的義,是整個唯識系安立「無我」的根腳,後出諸論循次承用。《百法明門論》在根本煩惱裡列『薩迦耶見(身見)』為五見之首——也就是這裡所破、緣著五取蘊而妄執「我、我所」的那一念;又在不相應行裡立「補特伽羅」,明說那只是假立之名、並無實體,正是本節『我但假立、非實有性』一義的落實。《唯識三十論頌》的頌一上半「由假說我、法」,正是本節所釋的本頌;本節即是這半頌『我假說』一句的廣破實我,逐頌相承。《辯中邊論·辯相品》講「虛妄分別」,說我、法二取都是遍計所執、本無自體,與本節『似我相現、橫計非有』一義相貫。《攝大乘論·所知相分》立「遍計所執」,明我、法非有、唯依他所變而似現——這正是『破我執』往依他、遍計義上推展的根本。至於《二十唯識論》,它所主在成立唯識無境、破外人實境(破極微外境)之執,於正面破實我並無對位(與破外境、破極微相關的,是後面『破法執·破色法』一章),這裡據實從闕。
This section picks up from the thesis stated in the previous one. To establish that "there is only consciousness, no external object," we first have to establish that neither a real self nor real dharmas can be found. Here the author trains his fire on the real self — like an enormously patient debater, he takes up every way people imagine a "self" and presses each one, round by round, all the way to its breaking point.
This refutation of a real self, for all that it reads like a single sustained debate, has scripture and treatise behind every line. At the very end the author calls the Buddha's own word in the canonical sūtra as witness: whatever renunciants and brahmins suppose there to be a "self," every one of them sees that self only upon the "five aggregates of clinging" — reckoning that form and the rest are the self, or that they are other than the self, or that the self resides within them, or that they reside within the self — running the same four propositions across each aggregate in turn. With that one statement the Buddha pins down "the object of self-view" upon the five appropriated aggregates, leaving no separate real self to be cognized; this is the scriptural root of the present section's refutation. On the treatise side, the basis is the Yogācārabhūmi: the foolish, upon the five appropriated aggregates, raise the "twenty propositions of the view of the perishing aggregates" — upon each of the five aggregates of form, feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness they set up the four propositions "this is the self · the self possesses this · this belongs to the self · the self resides in this," five times four making twenty, of which five propositions see the self directly and the remaining fifteen see "what belongs to the self," all of them arising in dependence on the five appropriated aggregates. The sūtra's teaching that self-view cognizes the five aggregates, and the treatise's verdict that the view of the perishing aggregates cognizes only the five aggregates, are precisely the ground for this treatise's doctrine that "upon dharmas that are not the self one deludedly construes a self" and that all such construal "cognizes the appearance of the impermanent five appropriated aggregates." What follows expounds the refutation in the order the author lays it down.
Why This Must Be Refuted
How do we know that there is, in fact, no object lying outside the mind — that there is only the inner consciousness transforming itself so that it appears like an external object? The author's point of entry is this: because a real self and real dharmas simply cannot be found. So he begins by refuting the real self.
First Round: Just How Large Is This "Self" You Speak Of?
The selves that ordinary people cling to can be sorted, the author observes, into three sizes (three claims about the self's spatial magnitude), and he refutes each. Kuiji's Notes (the Shuji) points out that this first one — the self that is "permanent, all-pervading, and vast as space" — is exactly what the two schools of Sāṃkhya and Vaiśeṣika cling to: Sāṃkhya holds the "self" to be the experiencer, for whose sake the "three constituents (primordial nature)" do the work; Vaiśeṣika places the self under the "category of substance," saying that this self can itself both act and experience. The refutation that follows is aimed at this sort of "permanent, all-pervading real self."
Those who hold that the self is permanent, all-pervading, and vast as space. Then such a self ought not to feel pain or pleasure along with the body — space, after all, never aches or itches. And since it is both permanent and all-pervading, filling every location, it ought to be incapable of moving at all; so how could it travel along with the body to perform the various deeds that generate karma? Press the point a further step: is this "self" one and the same across all sentient beings, or is there a separate one in each? If it is one and the same, then when a single person acts, everyone should be acting; when one person reaps a result, all should reap it; when one person is liberated, all should be liberated at once — which is absurd. And if there is a separate self in each being, yet each of these selves is also all-pervading, then they would overlap one another and their very natures would be mixed together. Worse: since they overlap everywhere, when one person acts and receives the result, that place is indistinguishable from where every other self is present, so the act and its result would have to count as something all the selves jointly performed and jointly received. Nor can the objector rescue the view by saying "the acting and the receiving each belong to their proper owner and do not get mixed up." The deed, its fruit, and the body all coincide with every one of those all-pervading selves; to insist arbitrarily that they "belong only to this self and not to that one" cannot be made coherent. And once again, when one person is liberated, all should be liberated — because the practice undertaken and the realization attained likewise coincide with all the selves.
Those who hold that the self is permanent, but of indeterminate size — expanding and contracting to fit the body. If you say it is permanent, then it ought not to stretch and shrink with the body. And if it does stretch and shrink, then it is like the air inside a bellows (swelling and collapsing with the bag) — which means it is not permanent after all. Moreover, since it can grow large or small to match the body, it can be cut apart and divided into pieces; so how can you still call the self "one undivided whole"? This view the author dismisses outright as no better than a child's make-believe talk.
Those who hold that the self is extremely small — minute as a single atom, moving stealthily through the body to get its work done. How could so tiny a point set the whole great body into motion all at once? Suppose the objector rescues the view by saying, "Though it is small, it races around the body so swiftly — like a whirling torch that looks like a continuous ring of fire, so that the whole body seems to move." Then this "self" has become something neither single nor permanent — for whatever comes and goes, racing about from place to place, is by that very fact not permanent and not one undivided whole.
Second Round: What Is the Relation Between the "Self" and the Body-Mind (the Five Aggregates)?
Shifting the angle, the author now refutes the self by way of its relation to the five aggregates, again in three forms.
Those who say the self just is the five aggregates. Then the self ought to be, like the aggregates, impermanent and many (the aggregates by nature arise and perish, and they are a heap of items). Tested aggregate by aggregate, this too fails. The bodily aggregate of rūpa (the five faculties) is not the real self, because, like the physical matter outside the body, it has the property of resistance and obstruction. Mind and the mental factors (citta and caitta) are not the real self either, because they cannot continue uninterruptedly and must wait on a gathering of conditions to arise. And the remaining factors of the saṃskāra aggregate, and the remaining rūpa, are not the real self, because, like space, they have no property of awareness. Every one of the aggregates fails to be the self; so the "self that is the aggregates" cannot stand.
Those who say the self exists really, apart from the five aggregates. Then it would be like space — without the function of generating karma or receiving its fruit. (Once it is severed from the body-mind, with what would it act, and with what would it receive?)
Those who say the self is neither identical with nor separate from the five aggregates. Kuiji's Notes (the Shuji) identifies this position as belonging to the Vātsīputrīya school (a school formed by a non-Buddhist of the Vātsī clan who went forth under the Buddha, also called the Pudgalavāda) and the Sāṃmitīya school — who set up a "self" that is neither identical with nor separate from the aggregates it depends on, yet has a real substance of its own and is neither permanent nor impermanent, and who further set up "five repositories of dharmas" (past, present, future, the unconditioned, plus this "inexpressible self"). It is this that the author refutes. Since you grant that this self is set up in dependence on the aggregates, then it ought to be like a pot (which is likewise set up in dependence on the four great elements and is neither identical with nor separate from them) — a merely conventional, posited thing, not a real self. And further: this self cannot be called conditioned (for to be identical with the aggregates would make it conditioned), nor can it be called unconditioned (for only what is apart from the aggregates is unconditioned). In just the same way, then, it can be called neither "a self" nor "not a self" — both exits are sealed shut, and this self cannot so much as be given a name. Kuiji also supplies the inference by which the author refutes the Vātsīputrīya: the self you cling to ought not to be a real self; for since you allow it to be "set up in dependence on the aggregates, neither identical with the aggregates nor separate from them," it is on a par with conventional things such as pots and basins (all of which are set up in dependence on something else and have no real substance of their own).
Third Round: Three Blunt Interrogations
The author presses to the very end with three matched pairs of questions.
Does this "real self" think, or does it not? If it thinks, then it must be impermanent (for thinking comes and goes, starting and stopping, never continuously present). If it does not think, then it is like space and can neither generate karma nor receive its fruit. Both roads are blocked.
Does it have function, or does it not? If it has function, then it is like hands and feet (whatever has function is impermanent) and must be impermanent. If it has no function, then it is like the horns of a hare (whatever has no function is not really existent) and must not be a real self. Once again both ends are blocked.
Is it, or is it not, the object grasped by the "self-view" (the very thought that clings to a self)? If it is not the object of any cognition whatever, then on what grounds could you even know that there is such a self? And if it is the object grasped by the self-view, then there should be a kind of "self-view" that is not mistaken — for it would have truly cognized a real self just as it is. Yet even the scriptural authority that the self-clinger himself reveres condemns self-view across the board and praises the absence of self, teaching that the "view of no-self" can realize nirvāṇa while the "view that clings to a self" sinks one into birth-and-death. Where is there any case of a "wrong view" that can, on the contrary, realize nirvāṇa, or a "right view" that, on the contrary, makes one sink? This shows that self-view is, in the end, mistaken, and that it has not cognized any real self at all.
The author then adds a tight further inference. The self-view does not cognize a real self — because it "has an object," just like any mind that cognizes some other object (every mind that has an object is one that fails to cognize a real self). And what the self-view takes as object is likewise certainly not a real self — because it "is an object that is cognized," just like all other dharmas (whatever is cognized is not a real self). The conclusion, then, is this: self-view does not cognize any real self at all. It merely cognizes "the five aggregates produced by the transformation of the inner consciousness," and then, following each person's own deluded disposition, construes and takes them, in all sorts of ways, to be a self.
Self-Clinging Comes in Two Kinds: One Inborn, One Acquired by Learning
The author next divides self-clinging into two classes.
Innate self-clinging is present from birth. Through the false perfuming that has gone on without beginning, and through an inner causal force, it follows the body and life continuously — needing no one to teach it, requiring no deliberate discrimination, arising spontaneously. It is itself of two kinds. One is "constantly continuous": in the seventh consciousness, the manas, it cognizes (the perceiving-aspect of) the eighth consciousness, generates an image of it, and grasps that as a real self. The other is "intermittent": in the sixth consciousness, the mental consciousness, it cognizes the appearance of the "five appropriated aggregates" produced by consciousness — taking them either together or separately — generates an image, and grasps that as a real self. These two forms of innate self-clinging are very subtle and hard to sever; only later, in the path of cultivation, by repeatedly practicing the "contemplation of the emptiness of persons" again and again, can they be removed.
Discriminated self-clinging is acquired. It is triggered by present outer conditions, is not inborn, and arises only after one has met the teaching of a misguided teacher and roused a mistaken discrimination. Moreover, it occurs only within the sixth, mental consciousness. It too is of two kinds: one cognizes the "appearance of the aggregates" as set out in the mistaken teaching, the other cognizes the "appearance of a self" as set out in the mistaken teaching — each generating its image and construing and grasping it as a real self. These two forms of discriminated self-clinging are comparatively coarse and obvious, and easy to sever: at the very first "path of seeing," the moment one illuminates the "suchness disclosed by the emptiness of persons" (the suchness revealed when persons are seen as empty), they are extinguished.
So What Is Self-Clinging Actually Grasping At?
Take all the forms of self-clinging together. What they cognize — the "aggregates" lying outside one's own mind — may or may not exist (the external object is not necessarily real). But the "aggregates" transformed within one's own mind always do exist. So every form of self-clinging is, in truth, cognizing the appearance of the "impermanent five appropriated aggregates" and deludedly grasping it as a "self." And these aggregate-appearances, being produced by a gathering of conditions, are "existent as an illusion is existent" (neither nonexistent nor truly existent); while the "self" grasped by the deluded disposition is purely something fabricated by construal laid on top — and so is "definitively nonexistent." This is exactly what the Buddha says in scripture: a monk should know that the self-views of all the renunciants and brahmins in the world, every one of them, arise in dependence on the five appropriated aggregates.
Turning the Question Around: Without a Real Self, How Can Memory, Karma, and Rebirth Be Established?
At this point the side that maintains a real self counters: if there were no real self, how could there be such things as memory, recognition, recitation and retention, repeated practice, gratitude and resentment? (Don't these require a self that runs consistently through earlier and later moments?)
The author first turns the charge back on the objector. The real self you cling to is, by your own account, "permanent and utterly unchanging." Then "afterward" ought to be exactly the same as "before" (if it never changes, where would a new memory come from), and "before" ought to be the same as "afterward." Since there is no difference at all in nature between before and after, a "later-arising event" such as memory ought, on the contrary, not to be possible. Suppose the objector shifts ground and says, "It is the self's function that changes, while the self's substance does not." This too fails: function cannot be separated from substance, so the function ought to be as permanent as the substance (in which case the function should not change either); and substance cannot be separated from function, so the substance ought to change just as the function does (in which case the substance should not be permanent either). One permanent, one changing — you cannot pry them forcibly apart. What truly lets memory and the rest be established is this: each sentient being has its own "root consciousness" (the eighth, the ālaya-vijñāna), continuing unbroken in one homogeneous class of nature, effortlessly maintaining the seeds, mutually causal with all dharmas; and by the force of perfuming, things like memory and recognition come about. So this difficulty stumps the one who maintains a real self — not the school that teaches consciousness-only.
In the same way, "without a real self, who generates karma, and who receives the result?" That self of yours — permanent as space, utterly unchanging — could never act or receive in the first place; and if it could change, it is no longer the permanent self you claimed. In reality it is the mind and mental factors of the sentient being, continuing unbroken by the force of causes and conditions, that generate karma and receive its result — and there is no difficulty in this at all. "Without a real self, who transmigrates, and who seeks nirvāṇa?" That self of yours, neither arising nor perishing, cannot possibly transmigrate; and being permanent as space and untouched by suffering and affliction, why would it ever need to grow weary and turn away, or seek nirvāṇa? This shows that by positing a permanent self you actually make both transmigration and liberation impossible to explain — permanence ends up harming the very position that asserts it. The truth is this: the body-mind continuum of the sentient being is driven through the various destinies by the afflictions and the force of karma; and because it grows weary of the mass of suffering, it then seeks to head toward nirvāṇa — and none of this requires a real self.
Conclusion: There Is No Real Self At All
After all this round-on-round questioning, we can conclude with certainty: there really is no "self." What there is, is only this — the consciousnesses, from time without beginning, with "the prior thought perishing and the later thought arising," continuing unbroken as cause and effect; and, owing to false perfuming, transforming themselves so as to manifest the semblance of a "self." Foolish people then take this self-like image and stubbornly treat it as a "self."
Onward Transmission
The doctrine established in this section — "refute the real self, settle that there is no self" — is the very foundation on which the whole consciousness-only system rests its account of "no-self," and the later treatises take it up one after another. The Hundred Dharmas treatise, among the root afflictions, lists the "view of the perishing aggregates (the view of self)" as the first of the five views — that is, the very thought refuted here, the one that, cognizing the five appropriated aggregates, deludedly grasps "I" and "what is mine"; and among the factors dissociated from mind it sets up the "person" (pudgala), expressly stating that this is only a conventionally posited name with no real substance, which is just the working-out of this section's doctrine that "the self is merely posited, not really existent." The Thirty Verses — the first half of verse one, "through provisional speech of self and dharmas" — is the very root-verse this section expounds; this section is the extended refutation of the real self packed into that one phrase, "self is provisionally spoken," verse answering to verse. The Madhyānta-vibhāga, in its chapter on characteristics, speaks of "false discrimination," saying that the dual grasping of self and dharmas is all wholly-imagined and has no self-substance at all — running together with this section's doctrine that "the appearance of a self manifests, but the construal of it is nonexistent." The Mahāyāna-saṃgraha, in its chapter on the characteristics of the knowable, sets up "the wholly-imagined nature," making clear that self and dharmas are nonexistent and only seem to appear in dependence on what the other-dependent nature transforms — and this is precisely the root from which "refuting self-clinging" is pushed onward toward the doctrines of the other-dependent and the wholly-imagined natures. As for the Twenty Verses, its main concern is to establish consciousness-only and refute the outsiders' clinging to real external objects (refuting external atoms), and it has no direct counterpart to the frontal refutation of the real self (what bears on refuting external objects and atoms belongs rather to the later chapter, "refuting the clinging to dharmas · refuting matter"); here it is honestly left aside.
破法執(一)·破外道所執實法Refuting the Dharma-Attachment (I) · The Real Dharmas of the Heterodox
全文五層 →Full five layers →〔所釋之頌〕廣釋第一頌·破法執
破完了「我」,接著破「法」——那些被當成「心外實有」的東西。這一節先破外道:數論、勝論、大自在天等、聲常論,以及執極微實有能生麁色者,末以『有法與有性』四宗總破之。至於小乘所執的色法、不相應行,別為次章。
破「法」這一分,經論早有所本。《解深密經·分別瑜伽品》說「我說識所緣,唯識所現」——所緣既唯識所現,則心外實法無立足處,此為通破法執之經本。論本則在《瑜伽師地論·本地分》所定「識,謂現前了別所緣境界」:所了別者不離能了別,離識之法不可得。下面逐宗破之。 破「法」這一分,經論早有所本。《解深密經·分別瑜伽品》說「我說識所緣,唯識所現」,又說「此中無有少法能見少法;然即此心如是生時,即有如是影像顯現」——所緣之境唯是識變(如鏡以本質為緣還照本質),心外並無一個被見的實境,這正是破「識外實有諸法」所宗的經本。《楞伽經》以「觀三界唯心分齊,離我我所」一句,顯諸法唯心、外境非有其性。到《瑜伽師地論》,更把「法」判為三自性——「遍計所執自性、依他起自性、圓成實自性」,並指明所謂遍計所執,就是「依假名言,數數周遍計度諸法而建立」的,所以『由相無自性故,說遍計所執自性為無自性』。本論這一節所破的外道、小乘所執的實法,正是「遍計所執」(依假名言計度而立、畢竟無體);所立的內識變似,正是「依他起」。其經根在《解深密》《楞伽》,其論本在《瑜伽師地論》——下面順著本論講開。
一、總標:心外諸法也不可得
怎麼知道心外確實沒有實有的諸法、只有內識變似外境而生?因為外道與小乘所執的心外法,於理都非實有。
二、破外道所執的實法
數論(二十三諦·三事合成)
數論師執「神我」是「思」(受用者),所受用的是薩埵、剌闍、答摩三德合成的「大」(覺)等二十三法;又說大等諸法雖三德合成卻是實有非假、是現量直見的。論主層層破:
其一,大等既是『多事(三德)合成』,就該像「軍」(眾兵合成)、「林」(眾樹合成)一樣是假法,怎能說是現量所得的實有?其二,大等若真實有,就該像三德「本事」一樣不由合成;反過來,薩埵等三德既然就是大等之體(與大等不異),也就該像大等一樣由三合成、轉變無常——以此互難,三德也立不成實常之本。其三,三德本事各具多種功能(薩埵主喜、剌闍主憂、答摩主闇),那它的「體」也該是多(因功能與體是一);而三德之體既各各周遍,那麼一處變動時、其餘各處也該同時跟著變(體周遍無別,局不住一處)。其四,既承認三德的「體」「相」各各有別,又怎能和合成『一個相』?不該在和合時忽然變成一相,因為和合時與未合時、它的體並沒有差別(體不變,相憑什麼變一)。其五,若救說『三德體異而相同(相同故能合一)』,這就違了自宗「體相是一」的立論;何況體相既一,體也該像相一樣冥然成一、相也該像體一樣顯然成三——所以不能說「三合成一」。其六,三德是「別」、大等是「總」,總別既是一,就該『非一非三』;三德變現時,若不和合成一相,就該像沒變時一樣仍是三,怎會現見是「一」色?若和合成一相,就該丟掉本來的別相,連體也跟著丟。其七,也不能救說『三德各有總、別二相(總故見一、別故見三)』——因『總即是別』,總相也該是三,怎能見一?其八,再救說『三德的體各含三相,和雜難分故見為一』——既已有了三相,又怎能見為一?而且既和雜難分,你又怎知三德彼此有異?其九,若那三德每一個都已具足三相,那每一個單獨就能成色等了(一德已具三,何待合),還缺什麼要等三德和合?而且體也該各成三(每德三相、體即相)。其十,大等諸法既都由三德合成,彼此一比就該毫無差別,如此『因(自性)、果(大等)、五唯、五大、諸根』的種種差別都立不起來。其十一,這樣一來,一根就該能取一切境、或一境被一切根所取;世間現見的有情與非情、淨與穢、乃至現量與比量,都該無差別了——這是大過失。所以數論的實法不能成立,只是妄情計度。
勝論(六句義·實等)
勝論師執『實、德、業、同、異、和合』六句義多是實有、現量所得。論主逐項破:
先就「常住」的句義(如常住之實、極微)說:它若能生果,就該無常(有作用故,如它所生的果);若不生果,就該非離識實有,如兔角。再就「無常」的句義說:它若有質礙,就有方分、可分析,如軍如林、非實有;若無質礙,就如心、心所,應非離識而有實自性。
再以「實句」與「德句」互例:你執的「地、水、火、風」(實句)應「非有礙」——因它們與「堅、濕、煖、動」(德句,無質礙)同是身根所觸;反過來,你執的「堅、濕、煖」(德句)應「非無礙」——因它們與地水火風(有礙)同是身根所觸。又地、水、火三者與「青色」同是眼所見,也可照樣徵責。所以並沒有『實的地水火風』與「堅濕」等各別自有其性,眼睛也不是真見到實的地水火(所見只是青色等顯色)。又:實句裡『有礙而常』的(如常住極微)既都有礙,就該像粗顯的地一樣無常;而諸句義裡『色根所取卻無質礙』的法,又該都是有礙的(既許色根能取,就如地水火風),這就和它「無礙」的立場相違。
再破『不屬實、不屬有』者:你執的『非實的德』等(不屬實句的),應非離識別有自性,因為它不被實句所攝,如石女的兒(根本不實有);你執的『非有性所攝』者(不屬『有』句的),也應非離識別有自性,因為它不被有句所攝,如空中花。
破「大有」句:你執的「有」(大有),應是離了實、德等便無別自性,因為你承認它「非無」(是有),如實、德等;可若說「有」離開實等別有,它又該「非有性」了,因為你承認它異於實等,如「畢竟無」(離一切法者同於畢竟無)。正如「有」本身的「非無」並不另加一個「有性」(有不必再有個有),那實等諸法又何必另立一個「有性」加上去才算有?若說『離了『有法』別有一個『有性』』,那『離了『無法』也該別有一個『無性』』——你既不承認後者,前者又怎能成立?所以「大有」之性只是妄情計度。
破「同、異」句:你執的『實性、德性、業性』異於「實、德、業」本身,這定然不成;否則(性可異於體),這「實性」自己也該不是「實德業性」了(性外還得有性),因為它異於實等,如德、業——這就無窮。又該「實等」自己也不被「實等性」所攝了,因為它異於實等性,如德、業、實。正如「實性」之上並不另有一個『實性之性』,那「實等」之上也不該另有一個「實性」。若說『離了實等別有實等性』,那『離了非實等也該別有非實等性』——你既不承認後者,前者又怎能成立?所以「同、異」二性只是假施設。地等諸法的「性」對地等之「體」,也可照樣互相徵詰。
破「和合」句:你執的「和合」定非實有,因為它不被「有、實」等諸法所攝,如畢竟無。你連自己承認是現量所得的實等,以理一推都尚且非實,何況「和合」你自己也承認非現量所得,怎會是實有?就算硬說和合是現量之境,由前面的道理(多合假法非實)也還是非實。
最後總收:你那「實」等其實並非緣到離識而實有的自體、由現量所得,因為它「是所知」,凡所知的就如龜毛(非離識實有);而且,緣「實」的智也不是緣離識實句自體的現量智,因為它是「假合而生」,如緣「德」的智……如此乃至緣「和合」的智也一樣。所以勝論的「實」等句義,同樣是隨情妄加施設。
大自在天等(一因生諸法)
有外道執有一「大自在天」,體是實、是遍、是常,能生諸法。論主三句連破:凡「能生」的必不常(有變動),凡「不常」的必不遍(局於時處),凡「不遍」的就非真實。何況體既常、遍、又具生力,就該一切處、一切時頓生一切法;若說要等它起「欲」、或等眾「緣」才生,就違背了『一因生諸法』之說(既要待欲緣便不是單一因),而那「欲」與「緣」也該頓時並起(因常之故)。其餘執『大梵、時、方、本際、自然、虛空、神我』等為常住實有、具生力而生一切法的,都照此例破。
聲常論(明論聲常·一切聲常)
有人偏執『明論(吠陀)之聲是常』、能作定量、能表詮諸法;也有人執『一切聲都常』、待緣顯發才有詮表。二說都不成:明論的聲既然承認「能詮」,就該像別的聲一樣非常住;其餘的聲也該非常住之體,像瓶、衣一樣是待眾緣(口舌等)才顯的。
極微實常能生麁色
有外道執『地水火風的極微實而常、能生麁色』,且所生的麁色不超過極微的量,雖無常而體實有。論主破:所執的極微,若有方分,就像螞蟻的行列一樣可分,體應非實;若無方分,就如心、心所,應不能共聚生出麁果色(無方分則無從合聚)。而且它既能生果,就該像它所生的果一樣無常,怎能說極微常住?又:所生的果既不超過極微的量,就該像極微一樣小、不得叫「麁色」,那這果色就非眼等色根所能取了,這就違了你「能生麁色」的本意。若救說『果色因為和『量德(粗大之德)』相合,雖非真麁而似麁、色根能取』,破云:所執的果色既與極微同量,就該像極微一樣沒有「麁德合」(極微既無麁德,同量的果也該無);或反過來,極微也該『有麁德合』了(果有則因也該有)——因為果與因所在之處並無分別。若再救說『果色周遍在它的眾多自因之上、因不止一個,所以可名為麁』,那這果色的體就該「非一」、像它所在的眾因一樣處處各別;既然非一(散在眾微),這果還是不成其麁(散而不聚則不麁),也就非色根所取了。
總破外道四宗(有法與「有」性·一異俱非)
外道品類雖多,論到『諸法(有法)』與『『有』等性(能別)』的關係,不出四種,論主一一破:
第一,執『體定是一』(如數論):那一切法都該等於「有性」、彼此體無差別,這就違了你自家『三德、神我體各異』、也違世間萬象有別;又若『色等即是色等之性』,色等就該沒有青、黃等差異了。第二,執『體定是異』(如勝論):那一切法都該不是「有性」、法外無有、等於已滅之無,這就違了你自家「實等自體非無」、也違現見有物;又若『色等不是色等之性』,色等就該像聲一樣不是眼的境了。第三,執「亦一亦異」(如無慚、尼犍子):它一來兼犯前「一」「異」二說的過失,二來「一」與「異」二相相違、體該各別、不能同居一法。第四,執「非一非異」(如邪命外道):它的過同於前面(非一即墮異、非異即墮一);再者,這「非一非異」的話到底是「遮」還是「表」?純是表詮就不該雙否,純是遮遣就無所立、不能執為宗義,又遮又表就自相違,非遮非表就成戲論——還違背世間明明有『一物、異物』的常識。所以這些都只是矯飾躲過的遁辭,有智慧的人別上當。
承衍
破外道實法一分,後出諸論各承其義。《二十唯識論》以「處、時定如夢」等四事成立唯識無境,正是本節破外道實法之同軌。《辯中邊論·辯相品》以虛妄分別攝能取所取,本節所破之『有法與有性』即所取一邊之執。《攝大乘論·所知相分》明遍計所執性畢竟無所有,本節逐宗所破者,即此遍計所執之種種相。《百法明門論》立五位百法而無外道所計之諦、句義,其取捨即本於此類破義。
〔Verses commented〕Unfolding verse 1 · refuting the dharma-attachment
The self refuted, the treatise turns to dharmas — the things taken to be real outside the mind. This chapter refutes the heterodox first: Sāṃkhya, Vaiśeṣika, Maheśvara and the rest, the eternality of sound, and those who hold real atoms capable of producing gross form; it closes with a general refutation of the four positions concerning a thing and its being. The form-dharmas and non-concurrent formations held by the Lesser Vehicle form the next chapter.
The refutation of dharmas has its ground in scripture and treatise. The Saṃdhinirmocana, in its chapter on discerning yoga, says: I declare that what consciousness takes as object is only what consciousness manifests. If the object is only what consciousness manifests, a real dharma outside the mind has nowhere to stand — the scriptural ground for the refutation of dharma-attachment at large. The treatise ground is the Yogācārabhūmi, Basic Section, which fixes consciousness as the present discerning of an object: what is discerned is never apart from the discerning, and a dharma apart from consciousness cannot be found. What follows refutes school by school. This refutation of "dharmas" has its roots in scripture and treatise alike. The Saṃdhinirmocana Sūtra, in its chapter on the analysis of yoga, says "I declare that the object of consciousness is only what consciousness manifests," and again "here there is no dharma that perceives any dharma; rather, when this mind arises in such a way, just such an image appears" — the object cognized is only consciousness transforming (as a mirror, taking its own substance as condition, reflects back that very substance), and there is no real object outside the mind that is perceived. This is the very scriptural root of refuting "the various dharmas really existing apart from consciousness." The Laṅkāvatāra Sūtra, with the line "contemplate that the three realms are mind-only in their measure, apart from self and what is mine," displays that all dharmas are mind-only and that outer objects have no nature of their own. The Yogācārabhūmi goes further and assigns "dharmas" to the three own-natures — "the own-nature of what is wholly wholly-imagined, the other-dependent own-nature, and the perfectly-accomplished own-nature" — and makes plain that what is called "wholly wholly-imagined" is "established by repeatedly and pervasively reckoning dharmas on the basis of nominal speech," so that "because of the absence of own-nature in characteristic, the own-nature of what is wholly wholly-imagined is said to be without own-nature." The real dharmas grasped by the non-Buddhist and Lesser-Vehicle schools that this section refutes are precisely "what is wholly wholly-imagined" (established by nominal-speech reckoning, ultimately without essence); and the inner consciousness transforming into the semblance (of an object) that it establishes is precisely "the other-dependent." Its scriptural root is in the Saṃdhinirmocana and the Laṅkāvatāra, its treatise-basis in the Yogācārabhūmi — and with that we follow the treatise and open the exposition.
I. The general thesis: dharmas outside the mind also cannot be found
How do we know that there are in fact no really-existing dharmas outside the mind, and that there is only the inner consciousness transforming so as to resemble an outer object and thereby arising? Because the dharmas-outside-the-mind grasped by both the non-Buddhist schools and the Lesser Vehicle are, when reasoned through, not really existent.
II. Refuting the real dharmas grasped by the non-Buddhist schools
Sāṃkhya (the twenty-three principles, compounded of the three constituents)
The Sāṃkhya teachers hold that the "spirit-self" (puruṣa) is the "intelligence" — the experiencer — and that what it experiences is the "great one" (mahat, intellect) and so on, twenty-three dharmas, all compounded out of the three constituents sattva, rajas, and tamas. They further claim that, although the great one and the rest are compounded from the three constituents, they are nonetheless really existent and not merely nominal, being directly given to perception. The master refutes this in layer after layer.
First: since the great one and the rest are "compounded from many items" (the three constituents), they ought, like an "army" (compounded of many soldiers) or a "forest" (compounded of many trees), to be merely nominal dharmas — how then can they be called really existent items obtained by direct perception?
Second: if the great one and the rest were truly existent, they ought, like the three constituents that are the "underlying substances," not to be produced by compounding. Conversely, since the three constituents sattva and the rest just are the very essence of the great one and the rest (being non-different from them), they too ought, like the great one and the rest, to be compounded out of three and to be impermanent in their transformation. By this mutual objection the three constituents themselves cannot be established as a real, permanent ground.
Third: each of the three underlying constituents possesses many distinct capacities (sattva governs joy, rajas governs distress, tamas governs darkness), so its "essence" too ought to be many (since capacity and essence are one and the same). And since the essence of each of the three constituents is everywhere pervasive, then when one place undergoes change, all the other places ought to change along with it simultaneously (a pervasive, undifferentiated essence cannot be confined to one spot).
Fourth: having granted that the essences and the characteristics of the three constituents are each distinct, how can they then combine into "one single characteristic"? They should not suddenly become one characteristic upon combining, because at the moment of combining the essence is no different from what it was before combining (the essence does not change, so on what could the characteristic become one?).
Fifth: if one tries to save the position by saying "the three constituents have distinct essences but the same characteristic (and being the same in characteristic they can combine into one)," this contradicts the school's own thesis that "essence and characteristic are one." Furthermore, since essence and characteristic are one, the essence too ought, like the characteristic, to merge obscurely into one, and the characteristic too ought, like the essence, to show plainly as three — so one cannot say "three combine into one."
Sixth: the three constituents are the "particulars" and the great one and the rest are the "whole"; and since whole and particular are one, the result ought to be "neither one nor three." When the three constituents manifest, if they do not combine into one characteristic, they ought, as before manifesting, to remain three — so how can what is actually seen be "one" color? And if they do combine into one characteristic, they ought to discard their original particular characteristics, and with them the essence is discarded too.
Seventh: nor can one save the position by saying "each of the three constituents has both a whole-characteristic and a particular-characteristic (whole, hence seen as one; particular, hence seen as three)" — because "the whole just is the particular," the whole-characteristic too ought to be three, so how could one see "one"?
Eighth: nor, again, by saying "the essence of each of the three constituents contains three characteristics, mingled and hard to distinguish, hence seen as one" — for once there are already three characteristics, how can one see them as one? And if they are mingled and hard to distinguish, how then do you know that the three constituents differ from one another at all?
Ninth: if each one of those three constituents already fully possesses three characteristics, then each one alone could form color and the rest (each constituent already has three, so why wait for combining?) — what is still lacking that requires the three constituents to combine? And the essence too ought to form three in each (each constituent has three characteristics, and essence just is characteristic).
Tenth: since the great one and all the rest are compounded from the three constituents, then comparing any with any they ought to show no difference at all; and on this footing the manifold distinctions among "cause (primordial nature), effect (the great one and the rest), the five subtle elements, the five gross elements, and the faculties" can none of them be established.
Eleventh: on this footing, one faculty ought to be able to grasp every object, or one object ought to be grasped by every faculty; and the world's plainly observed distinctions — between sentient and non-sentient, pure and foul, and even between direct perception and inference — ought all to vanish. This is a gross fault. Therefore the real dharmas of Sāṃkhya cannot be established; they are only the reckonings of deluded imagination.
Vaiśeṣika (the six categories: substance and the rest)
The Vaiśeṣika teachers hold that the six categories — substance, quality, motion, generality, particularity, and inherence — are mostly really existent and obtained by direct perception. The master refutes each in turn.
First, regarding the "permanent" categories (such as permanent substances and the atoms): if such a thing can produce an effect, it ought to be impermanent (since it has an operation, like the effect it produces); if it cannot produce an effect, then it ought not to exist really apart from consciousness, like the horns of a hare.
Next, regarding the "impermanent" categories: if such a thing has resistant solidity, then it has spatial parts and can be analyzed, like an army or a forest, and so is not really existent; if it has no resistant solidity, then it is like mind and the mental factors, and so ought not to have a real self-nature apart from consciousness.
Then, taking the "substance" category and the "quality" category as mutual examples: the "earth, water, fire, wind" that you grasp (the substance category) ought to be "non-resistant" — because they, together with "solidity, wetness, warmth, motion" (the quality category, which is non-resistant), are alike touched by the body-faculty; and conversely, the "solidity, wetness, warmth" you grasp (the quality category) ought to be "non-non-resistant" — because they, together with earth, water, fire, and wind (which are resistant), are alike touched by the body-faculty. Again, earth, water, and fire, together with "blue color," are alike seen by the eye, and can be pressed in just the same way. Therefore there are no separately self-existent natures of "real earth, water, fire, wind" and "solidity, wetness," and so on; nor does the eye truly see real earth, water, and fire (what is seen is only the visible color, blue and the rest). Further: among the substance category, those that are "resistant yet permanent" (such as the permanent atoms), being all resistant, ought, like gross manifest earth, to be impermanent; while among the categories, any dharma that is "grasped by a form-faculty yet non-resistant" ought all to be resistant (since you grant a form-faculty can grasp it, it is like earth, water, fire, and wind) — which contradicts its "non-resistant" status.
Next, refuting what is "neither belonging to substance nor belonging to being": the "non-substance qualities" you grasp (those not subsumed under the substance category) ought to have no self-nature separately apart from consciousness, because they are not subsumed by the substance category, like the child of a barren woman (utterly non-existent). And what you grasp as "not subsumed by the nature of being" (not belonging to the "being" category) ought likewise to have no self-nature separately apart from consciousness, because it is not subsumed by the being category, like a flower in the sky.
Refuting the "great being" category: the "being" (great being) you grasp ought to have no separate self-nature once apart from substance, quality, and the rest, because you grant it "is not non-existent" (it is existent), like substance, quality, and the rest. Yet if you say "being" exists separately apart from substance and the rest, then it ought to be "non-being," because you grant it differs from substance and the rest, like "absolute non-existence" (what stands apart from all dharmas is the same as absolute non-existence). Just as "being" itself, in being "not non-existent," does not add some further "nature of being" (being need not have yet another being added), so why should substance and the other dharmas require some additional "nature of being" laid on top before they count as existent? If you say "apart from the dharma-that-has-being there is separately a nature of being," then "apart from the dharma-that-has-non-being there ought separately to be a nature of non-being" — and since you do not grant the latter, how can the former be established? Therefore the nature of "great being" is only the reckoning of deluded imagination.
Refuting the "generality" and "particularity" categories: the "substance-nature, quality-nature, motion-nature" you grasp as different from "substance, quality, motion" themselves definitely cannot be established. Otherwise (if a nature could differ from its essence), this "substance-nature" itself ought also not to be "the nature of substance, quality, and motion" (a nature outside which yet another nature is required), because it differs from substance and the rest, like quality and motion — and this proceeds without end. And "substance and the rest" themselves ought then not to be subsumed by "substance-nature and the rest," because they differ from substance-nature and the rest, like quality, motion, and substance. Just as upon "substance-nature" there is no further "nature of substance-nature," so upon "substance and the rest" there ought not to be a further "substance-nature." If you say "apart from substance and the rest there is separately a substance-nature," then "apart from non-substance and the rest there ought also to be separately a non-substance-nature" — and since you do not grant the latter, how can the former be established? Therefore the two natures, "generality" and "particularity," are merely nominal designations. The "nature" of earth and the rest, in relation to the "essence" of earth and the rest, can likewise be pressed back and forth in the same way.
Refuting the "inherence" category: the "inherence" you grasp is definitely not really existent, because it is not subsumed by the dharmas "being, substance," and the rest, like absolute non-existence. Even the substances and the rest that you yourself grant are obtained by direct perception turn out, on one stroke of reasoning, to be not real — how much more "inherence," which even you grant is not obtained by direct perception: how could it be really existent? And even if one stubbornly insists that inherence is an object of direct perception, by the foregoing reasoning (the compound of many is a nominal dharma, not real) it is still not real.
Finally, the general conclusion: those "substances" and the rest of yours are in fact not apprehensions of self-essences really existing apart from consciousness and obtained by direct perception, because they are "objects of knowledge," and whatever is an object of knowledge is like the hairs of a tortoise (not really existent apart from consciousness). Moreover, the cognition that apprehends "substance" is not a direct-perceptual cognition apprehending the self-essence of the substance category apart from consciousness, because it "arises from a nominal combination," like the cognition apprehending "quality" — and so on, down to the cognition apprehending "inherence," which is the same. Therefore the categories of "substance" and the rest in Vaiśeṣika are likewise designations imposed in keeping with deluded imagination.
Maheśvara and the like (one cause producing all dharmas)
There are non-Buddhists who hold that there is a single "great sovereign god" (Maheśvara) whose essence is real, all-pervasive, and permanent, and who can produce all dharmas. The master refutes this in three linked steps: whatever "can produce" is necessarily not permanent (it undergoes change); whatever is "not permanent" is necessarily not pervasive (it is confined to a time and place); and whatever is "not pervasive" is not truly real. Besides, if its essence is permanent and pervasive and also has productive power, then it ought to produce all dharmas at once, in every place and at every time. And if one says it must wait until it gives rise to "desire," or wait for the assemblage of "conditions," before it produces, then this contradicts the thesis of "one cause producing all dharmas" (needing to wait on desire and conditions means it is not a single cause); and that "desire" and those "conditions" ought themselves to arise all at once (since the cause is permanent). All who grasp at "great Brahmā, time, direction, the original limit, spontaneous nature, empty space, the spirit-self," and so on, as permanently and really existent, possessed of productive power and producing all dharmas, are refuted on this same model.
The eternalist-of-sound schools (the Veda-sound is eternal; all sound is eternal)
Some narrowly hold that "the sound of the treatises of light (the Veda) is eternal," able to serve as a fixed standard and able to express and denote all dharmas; others hold that "all sound is eternal," merely awaiting conditions to be made manifest before it has expressive denotation. Neither view stands: since the Veda-sound is granted to be "denotative," it ought, like other sounds, to be non-eternal; and the other sounds too ought to be of a non-eternal essence, like a jar or a robe, being made manifest only when various conditions (mouth, tongue, and so on) await.
Atoms that are real and permanent and produce gross form
There are non-Buddhists who hold that "the atoms of earth, water, fire, and wind are real and permanent and can produce gross form," and that the gross form so produced does not exceed the measure of the atoms, and though impermanent is nonetheless real in essence. The master refutes: the atoms you grasp, if they have spatial parts, are divisible like a column of ants, and so their essence ought not to be real; if they have no spatial parts, then they are like mind and the mental factors and ought not to be able to aggregate together to produce a gross resultant form (without spatial parts there is no way to combine). Furthermore, since they can produce an effect, they ought, like the effect they produce, to be impermanent — so how can the atoms be called permanent? Again: since the resultant effect does not exceed the measure of the atoms, it ought, like the atoms, to be small and not deserve the name "gross form"; and then that resultant form would not be graspable by the eye and the other form-faculties, which contradicts your own intent that it "produces gross form." If one saves the position by saying "the resultant form, because it combines with the 'quality of magnitude' (the quality of grossness), although not truly gross, resembles gross form and can be grasped by the form-faculties," the refutation is: since the resultant form you grasp is equal in measure to the atoms, it ought, like the atoms, to have no "combination with a quality of grossness" (the atoms have no quality of grossness, so an equal-measured effect ought to have none either); or conversely, the atoms too ought to "have a combination with a quality of grossness" (if the effect has it, the cause ought to as well) — because there is no difference between the place where the effect resides and the place where its cause resides. If one then saves it by saying "the resultant form pervades its many own-causes, and the causes are more than one, so it may be named gross," then the essence of that resultant form ought to be "not one," distinct from place to place like the many causes in which it resides; and since it is not one (scattered across the many atoms), this effect still does not constitute grossness (scattered and not aggregated, it is not gross), and so it is still not grasped by the form-faculties.
General refutation of the four positions of the non-Buddhist schools (the dharma-that-has and the "being"-nature: neither identical, nor different, nor both)
Although the varieties of non-Buddhist schools are many, when it comes to the relation between "dharmas (the subject-that-has)" and "the natures such as 'being' (the predicate)," it does not exceed four positions, and the master refutes them one by one.
First, grasping that "the essence is definitely identical" (as in Sāṃkhya): then all dharmas ought to equal "the nature of being," with no difference of essence among them, which contradicts your own school's "the three constituents and the spirit-self each have distinct essences," and also contradicts the world's manifold distinctions; and if "color and the rest just are the nature of color and the rest," then color and the rest ought to have no differences such as blue, yellow, and so on.
Second, grasping that "the essence is definitely different" (as in Vaiśeṣika): then all dharmas ought not to be "the nature of being," and apart from the dharma there is no being, equal to a non-existence already perished, which contradicts your own school's "the self-essence of substance and the rest is not non-existent," and also contradicts the plainly seen existence of things; and if "color and the rest are not the nature of color and the rest," then color and the rest ought, like sound, not to be objects of the eye.
Third, grasping "both identical and different" (as among the Nirgranthas and the Jainas): this firstly incurs together the faults of both the foregoing "identical" and "different" positions, and secondly, the two characteristics "identical" and "different" are mutually contradictory, so the essences ought to be distinct and cannot reside together in one dharma.
Fourth, grasping "neither identical nor different" (as among the Ājīvika non-Buddhists): its faults are the same as the foregoing (to be non-identical is to fall into difference; to be non-different is to fall into identity); furthermore, is this statement "neither identical nor different" a "negation" or an "affirmation"? If it is purely affirmation, it ought not to doubly deny; if it is purely negation, it establishes nothing and cannot be held as a thesis; if it is both negation and affirmation, it is self-contradictory; if it is neither negation nor affirmation, it becomes idle prattle — and it also contradicts the world's plain common sense that there really are "things identical and things different." Therefore these are all evasive turns of phrase contrived to slip away, and the wise should not be taken in by them.
Onward Transmission
This refutation of the heterodox real dharma is carried forward by the later treatises. The Twenty Verses establishes consciousness-without-object by the four considerations of place, time, and the rest, on the same track as this chapter. The Madhyāntavibhāga, in its chapter on characteristics, gathers grasper and grasped under unreal imagination; what is refuted here as a thing and its being is the grasped side of that. The Mahāyānasaṃgraha, in its chapter on the character of the knowable, shows the wholly-imagined nature to be utterly without existence; the schools refuted one by one here are so many faces of that imagining. The Hundred Dharmas sets out five classes and a hundred dharmas with no place for the principles and categories the heterodox posit — a selection resting on refutations of just this kind.
破法執(一)·破小乘實色·不相應行Refuting the Dharma-Attachment (I) · Lesser-Vehicle Real Form and the Non-Concurrent Formations
全文五層 →Full five layers →〔所釋之頌〕承前章,廣釋第一頌·破法執
破小乘實色與不相應行,論本有據。《瑜伽師地論·本地分》定色法『若略說有十一種』而皆為識之所行境,不許離識別有;又於心不相應行法立「分位假立」之義——謂得、命根、眾同分等,皆依色、心分位而假立,非別有體。此「分位假立」四字,即本章逐一破小乘實有之總樞。下面順著頌文逐法破之。
破小乘所執的色等諸法
小乘執「離識實有色等諸法」。下面依次破色法、不相應行(無為法在下一節)。
色法(一)·破有對色(極微)
所執的色總有兩種:一是「有對色」(有質礙、相障,由極微所成),二是「無對色」(無質礙,非極微成)。先破有對色——能成它的極微就立不住。
極微若有質礙,就該像瓶等一樣是假非實;若無質礙,就該如「非色」,又怎能聚集成瓶、衣?又:極微若有方分,必可分析、便非實有;若無方分,又怎能和合而「承光、發影」?日輪剛升照柱時,柱的東邊(向日)承光、西邊(背日)發影,承光處與發影處既然不同,可見極微定有方分(向、背二分)。又:見、觸牆壁時,只得這一邊(向我之面)、得不到那一分(背我之面);既然『和合之物』就是『眾極微』,可見極微必有此邊、彼分。又:諸極微隨所住處,必有上下四方的差別,不然就無從彼此相鄰、和合積聚;或者(若無方分而相涉入一處)就積不成麁物了。所以執『有對色就是諸極微』的人:極微若無方分,就該沒有「障隔」;既無障隔,就不成其為「障礙有對」之色了。可見你們所執的極微必有方分;既有方分,就可分析,定非實有。所以「有對色實有」不能成立。
色法(二)·無對色——五識所依緣色唯識所變
那前五識難道沒有『所依的色(根)』『所緣的色(境)』嗎?不是沒有色,只是那色是「識所變」。識生起時,由內因緣之力,變現出似眼等(根)、似色等(境)的相,就以這(內變的)相為所依、所緣。而「眼等五根」並非現量所見(根不可見),是因它『能發起識』而以比量推知其有;這根只是一種「功能」(發識之能),並非心外(極微)所造的實色。心外的有對色既已破不成,所以所依的根就只是內識所變的功能——能發起眼等識的,就叫眼等根,以它為依而生眼等識。
而眼等識的「外所緣緣」(心外實境作所緣緣)於理也不能有,所以決定該承認『自識所變的相』才是它的所緣緣——也就是『能引生與自識相似(之相分)』的,才是所緣緣。並不是凡「能生此識」的都算所緣緣,否則「種子」等也要叫作此識的所緣緣了(種子能生識卻不是所緣)。
再說細:眼等五識了別色時,只是緣那『和合的總相』,因識上現似那相;並不是「和合相」離開諸極微而別有實體。一旦把那物分析破散,『現似那相』的識就一定不生了,可見那「和合相」非實有,不能說它是五識的(所緣)緣;否則『第二個月亮』(捏目所見的似月、非實)也能生五識了。也不是『諸極微在共相和合的位上』就能各各作五識的所緣——因為五識上並沒有『極微之相』;也不是『諸極微各自有和合相』——因為不和合時並沒有這個(和合)相。也不是『和合的位』與『不和合的時』極微的體相有了變異(極微體相前後不變);所以和合的位就如同不合的時,色等極微都不是五識的境。
色法(三)·破「和集相」(餘部救義)
有人(餘部)救說:色等的一一極微在「不和集」時固然不是五識境,但在『共相和集』的位上,諸微展轉相資,就有「麁相」生起、作此五識的境,而且那麁相是實有的、作此識的所緣。論主破:不對——其一,「共和集位」與『未集之時』極微的體相是同一的(和集不改其體相);其二,瓶與甌等物若極微的數量相等,緣它們的識就該無差別(可明明見瓶、甌相不同);其三,在共和集位,一一極微就該各各捨掉自己的『微小、圓相』了(成麁則微圓相失,可極微實不失);其四,『緣麁相的識』不該緣『細相的境』(識現麁、境唯細微,相不相稱),否則就成『緣別的境的識能緣別的境』了;其五,(若不論相稱)那一個識就該能緣一切境了。連『承認有極微』尚且招來這些過失,何況依唯識本來就沒有識外的真實極微。
色法(四)·結成:諸有對色皆識變·假說極微
由此定知:是『自識所變的似色等相』作所緣緣——因為見分依託它(相分)而生、又帶著它的相。而識變現時,是隨它的量大、小,頓時現起『一個整相』,並不是另外變作眾多極微、再合成一物。至於佛為什麼說「極微」?那是為破那些執「麁色有實體」的人,教他逐步除析(以破麁色實有之執),並不是說諸色裡真有極微。瑜伽師用「假想慧」於麁色之相一層層除析,析到不可再析,假名「極微」;這極微雖然仍有方分,卻不再去析它——再析下去就現「空」相、不成色了,所以說極微是『色的邊際』(分析的極限),不是實有的微塵。由此可知,諸有對色都是識所變現,不是極微所成。
窺基《述記》在這裡剖明「方」與「分」的關係:極微的「體」就是它的「分」、而體仍占一個方位,所以說「極微猶有方分」;但『方即是分(方位本身就是那一分)、並非在方位之外另有可析的細分』,這便與《瑜伽師地論》說『極微有方而無分』並不相違——「無分」是指再無更細之分可析,因為極微之相已與「空相」相鄰了。他又解「色邊際」的「邊際」就是「窮盡」之義:分析到此已到盡頭,過此再折就成『非色(空相)』。所以「色邊際」是分析的終點、不是實有的塵粒,諸經論說「極微是色邊際」都是這個意思。
色法(五)·破無對色實有
其餘的「無對色」(如法處所攝色)既是這(識變)一類,也非實有;又因它「無對」,就如心、心所一樣(無對),定非實色。有對色尚且現有色相、以理推究離識都還沒有,何況「無對色」現本無色相(不顯不礙),怎能說它是真實的色法?
色法(六)·破表色·無表色
那「表色」(身語的表業)與「無表色」(不顯的業色)難道不是實有?也不是。先說「身表色」若實有,以什麼為體?若說是『形(形狀)』,便非實有,因為形可分析、又找不到「長短」的實極微。若說是『動(動作)』,也非實有,因為諸法纔生即滅、本無「移動」之義;何況有為法的「滅」不待別的因(法自然滅),滅若要待因(待動而滅)就不是真滅了。若說『有一種色,非顯色、非形色,由心引生、能動手等,叫身表業』,也不成:這色若是「動」,前面已破(無動義);若是『動的因』,那就該是「風界」(風主動),可風界並無「表示」之義、不該叫「表」;何況風界屬「觸」,而觸是無記、不通善惡(表業通善惡,二不相當),至於非顯色、香、味等也照「觸」例可知(都不能作表業之體)。所以身表業定非實有。其實是「心」為因,使識所變的手等色相生滅相續、轉向別處,看似有動作,因它能「表示內心」,才假名「身表」。「語表」也不是實有的聲性:一剎那的聲沒有詮表(單念不成義),多念相續又是假合非實,何況外在的有對色(聲)前面已破;其實是因「心」故、識變似聲、生滅相續似有表示,假名「語表」。「表」既然實無,「無表」哪會實有?只是依「思願」的善惡分限假立的:或依『能發起殊勝身語善惡業的思』其種子增長的位而立(散位無表),或依『定中止息身語惡的現行思』而立(定中無表),所以是假有。
色法(七)·會通三業·業道
佛經中說有「身、語、意」三業,如今把身業、語業判為非實色,豈不違經?不是撥為沒有(仍承認三業),只是說它「非色」:能動身的「思」叫身業、能發語的「思」叫語業;『審慮思、決定思』與意相應、又能造動意,叫意業——三業都以「思」為體。能起身、語的「思」既有所造作就叫「業」,又因它是審慮、決定二思所遊履之處、且能招感苦樂異熟果,也叫「道」,所以前七業道(身三、語四)也以「思」為自性;或者,身表、語表既由思所發、假說為「業」,又是思所遊履、叫「業道」。由此可知,實無心外的色,唯有內識變似色而生。
不相應行(總標)
「不相應行」(與心不相應的行法,如得、非得等)也非實有:它既不像色、心、心所那樣有可得的「體相」,也沒有「異於色心心所」而別有的「作用」可得,可見定非實有,只是依色心等的「分位」(差別狀態)假立。「不相應行」這個名字本身就點出它的處境——窺基《述記》析其名說:「不相應」三字,是要揀別開色、心、心所(它與這三者不相似,所以叫「不相應」);「行」這個字,又是要揀別開無為(無為非行、它是行蘊所攝之有為)。一名兩揀,已先標出它既非色心心所、又非無為,只是依色心分位而假立的一類。以理成立:它定不是『異於色心心所而別有實體用』者(如色心等皆有實體用而攝於蘊),因為它也被「行蘊」所攝(同蘊之法不該另有外於色心的實體用);又因它不被『心心所、色、無為』所攝,如畢竟無,定非實有;又因它不被『其餘實法』所攝,如其餘假法,沒有實體。下面逐一破。
不相應行·破得·非得
薩婆多憑什麼說「得、非得」異於色心而有實體用?說是因為經有明文:經說『某補特伽羅成就善、惡』「聖者成就十無學法」,又說『凡夫不成就聖法』「阿羅漢不成就煩惱」,這「成就、不成就」就是顯示「得、非得」。論主破:經並沒說這「成就、不成就」是異於色心而有實體用,拿它作證據不成立。經也說『轉輪王成就七寶』,難道輪王就(因實「得」而)成就了他人之身、非情之物?若說『對七寶有自在受用之力,所以假說成就』,那對善惡法為何不也這樣假說,偏要執一個實「得」?若說『七寶是現在的法、所以可假說成就(現有故可假說)』,那你怎知所成就的善惡法是「離現在」(在過未)而有的?離現在的實法於理是沒有的(過未無體),而現在本就有『善的種子』(可假說成就,何須實得)。再問:「得」對法有什麼殊勝作用?若說它能令法現起,那它也該能令「無為」現起、「一切非情」就該永不現起、法在「未得、已失」的位就該永不生;若說『俱生的得』是令法現起之因,那另立的『二生(生相、生生相)』就成無用了;又:若一人同時具善、惡、無記三性的「得」,善惡無記的法就該同時頓現了,若說還要等別的因(才一一現起),那「得」就成無用。若說「得」是法的『不失之因』(令法不失而恒成就),可那些『可成就的法』本來就不離有情、離了有情根本得不到,所以「得」對法(無論作生因、不失因)都無用。「得」既實無,「非得」也跟著無。其實是依『有情可成就諸法』的分位,假立三種「成就」:種子成就、自在成就、現行成就;翻過來假立『不成就(非得)』之名;這類雖多,而其中『於三界見所斷的種子還沒永斷』的那一位,假立「非得」之名、叫「異生性」(凡夫性),因為對諸聖法還沒成就。
不相應行·破同分(眾同分)
又憑什麼說『同分(有情共同的類性)』異於色心而有實體用?也說經有明文:經說『這是天同分、這是人同分』等。論主破:經並沒說「同分」是異於色心而實有,拿它作證不成立。若說『(對有情)能起相同的認知、相同的言說(『這是人、這是人』),是因同分而起,所以同分實有』,那麼草、木等(也能讓人起『這是草、這是草』)也該有同分了;而且若「同分」上也能起相同的智、言,那「同分」自己又該別有一個「同分」(無窮),你既不承認後者,前者又怎能成立?若說『同分作為因、能引起相同的事業與欲樂(眾人同作人事、同有人欲),所以它實有』,這也不成:「宿世串習」作為因就能引起相同的事業與欲樂,何必另執一個實「同分」?其實是依「有情身心相似」的分位差別假立同分。
不相應行·破命根
又憑什麼說「命根」異於色心而實有?也說經有明文:經說「壽、煖、識」三法,這當中的「命根」就叫「壽」。論主破:經並沒說有個『異於色心的實壽體』,拿它作證不成立。又:前面已成立「色不離識」,那命根也該不離識、沒有別的命根。又:命根若異於識而實有,就該像「受」等心所一樣(異於識的心所也不叫命根),不是真命根。有人問:那為何經要說「壽、煖、識」三法(豈非三者各別)?答:是就「義」的差別說為三,像「四正勤」本是一精進、約義說四。又問:住在「無心位」(無想定等)時識不行了,壽、煖豈不該沒了?答:豈不聞經說「識不離身」(無心位仍有識)?又問:既然有識,怎麼叫「無心位」?答:那時滅的是「轉識」(前六等),不是「阿賴耶識」(第八識仍在,所以有壽煖、而名無心);有這第八識的證據,後文會詳說。這第八識足以作「界、趣、生」的體,是周遍、恒常、相續、又是異熟果,所以不必另外執一個實「命根」。其實是依『親生這(第八)識的種子、由業所引而住世的時量決定』假立命根。
不相應行·破二無心定·無想異熟
又憑什麼說『二無心定(無想定、滅盡定)』與『無想異熟(無想天的果報)』異於色心而有實自性?說:它們若無實自性,就不能遮止心、心所令其不起(既能遮心,可見有實體)。論主反破:若說『無心位有一個別異的實法、能遮止於心、叫無心定』,那麼『無色位(無色界)』也該有一個別異的實法、能障礙於色、叫無色定了(可無色界並無這種能礙色的實法);那邊(無色定)既不如此,這邊(無心定有實法遮心)又怎能成立?再說,遮礙於心何須實法?像堤壩這種假法也能遮(水)。其實是:修定時,於入定的加行位厭患『粗動的心、心所』,發起殊勝的「期願」去遮伏心心所,使心心所漸細漸微,到「微微心」時熏「異熟識」、成就『極強的厭心種子』;由這厭種損伏了現行的心種,粗動的心暫時不起——就依這『不起的分位』假立二無心定。這厭心的種子是善的,所以定也叫善。修無想定前,行者求「無想果」,所熏成的種子招感那(無想天)的異熟果報;依定力粗動的想等不行,就依這分位假立「無想」;它是依異熟果而立、所以得「異熟」之名。所以這三法(二無心定、無想異熟)也非實有。
不相應行·破有為相(生·住·異·滅)
又憑什麼說諸『有為相(生、住、異、滅)』異於色心而有實自性?也說經有明文:經說『有三種有為的有為相』等。論主破:經並沒說有為相是異於色心而有實自性,拿它作證不成立。再正面成立其「非異」:其一,「有為『之』相」裡那個「之」字(屬格),並不表示相與體是別異之體,就像「色心『之』體」就是色心(屬格不表異體);其二,『能相(生等)』的體並不定異於『所相(色心)』,否則『堅等相』也該異於「地」了(地以堅為相、堅相不異地);其三,若「有為相」異於所相之體,那「無為相」也該異於它的所相了(可無為相不異無為,例知有為相也不異)。又:生等四相若體都俱有,就該一切時齊發其用;若說它們相違、用不能頓發,那體也該相違,怎能「俱有」?又「住、異、滅」三者的用尤其不該俱(住令法住、滅令法滅,相違)。又:能相(四相)與所相(色心)的體既都「本有」(薩婆多許法體恒有),用也該如此恒有(無別性故);若說它們的用還要等因緣才起,那所等的因緣就該不是本有了(違法體恒有)。又:(法體既本有)那立「生」等就成無用了(法本有,何須生);而所相既恒有、生等又與之相合,那「無為法」也該有生等了(無為亦法,憑什麼分判有為才有生)。又:過去、未來世既非現在、又非常住,就該像空中花、非實有;「生」名為「有」(令法成有)怎能在未來(未來尚無,何能名有)?「滅」名為「無」(令法成無)就該不在現在(現在是有,何得名無);「滅」若非無(薩婆多許滅亦有體),「生」就也該非有了(生滅同例、自相違);「滅」與「住」相違怎能同時、「住」不違「生」又怎容它們處於異世(薩婆多判四相次第,矛盾)?所以它執四相實有、俱有,進退都不合理。其實是:有為法由因緣之力「本無今有、暫有還無」,為了表顯它有別於無為(無為無這四相),才假立生、住、異、滅四相——「本無今有」的有位叫生、生位暫停叫住、住有前後差別叫異、暫有還無的無時叫滅;前三相是「有」故同在現在、後一(滅)是「無」故在過去。有人問:「滅」既是「無法」(已歸於無),怎能作有為的「相」?答:滅是表顯『此法後來歸無』,作相有何過失——生表此法先前非有、滅表此法後來是無、異表此法非凝然不變、住表此法暫時有用;四相對有為法雖都叫「表」,而所表各有不同。這是依「剎那」假立四相;若約「一期」(一段生命)的分位也可假立:最初的有叫生、最後的無叫滅、生後相似相續叫住、相續中的轉變叫異。所以四相都是假立。
不相應行·破名身·句身·文身
又憑什麼說異於色心而有實能詮的「名身、句身、文身」?也說經有明文:經說『佛得希有的名、句、文身』。論主破:經並沒說名句文是異於色心而有實體,拿它作證不成立。再破:名、句、文若異於「聲」而實有,就該像色等一樣不是真能詮(離聲別有則如色、不能詮義)。若說「聲能生名句文」,那這聲必有「音韻屈曲」(抑揚),這就足以詮義了,何必另立名等?若說『聲上的音韻屈曲就是名句文、且異於聲而實有』,那『所見之色上的形狀屈曲』也該異於色而別有實體了。若說『聲上的音韻屈曲、像絃管(樂器)的聲一樣並不能詮(所以要另立能詮的名句文)』,那這語聲就該像那樂聲一樣、不另生名等了;而且誰說那樂聲一定不能詮?若有屈曲的聲就能詮,那風鈴的聲也該有詮用了;反之(若樂聲鈴聲不詮),這語聲也該像它們一樣、不另生實的名句文。若說『唯有語聲能生名等(簡別樂聲風鈴)』,那為何不直接承認『唯語聲能詮』(既唯語能生能詮的名,就是唯語能詮,何必名句文居間)?又憑什麼定知『能詮就是語』、又憑什麼知『異於語別有能詮』?『語不異於能詮』是人、天共知的事;執『能詮異於語(另立名句文)』的,只是「天愛」(愚者)之輩、不是有智者所許。其實是依「語聲」的分位差別假立名、句、文:「名」詮事物的自性、「句」詮事物的差別、「文」就是字、作前二的所依;這三者離開聲雖無別體,但(名句文是假、聲是實)假與實有別,所以也不就等於聲。由此『法無礙解(緣名句文)』與『詞無礙解(緣聲)』所緣的境有差別;「聲」與「名」等在蘊、處、界的歸屬也各有不同。而且這(依聲假立名句文)是就『此土(娑婆)』說的、不通一切佛土,因為別的佛土也有依「光明、妙香、味」等假立名句文三者的。
不相應行·破隨眠·遮餘
有人執『隨眠(煩惱種子)』異於心心所、是不相應行蘊所攝。也不對——隨眠仍叫「貪」等,就像現行的貪等一樣(與心相應),並不是不相應行。其餘凡執別有種種「不相應行」的,都可照前面的道理一一遮止。
歸結一句:實無心外的色法、也無實有的不相應行,有的只是內識的變現。
承衍
本節破外道、小乘所執實法,坐實『色、不相應行皆唯識變、唯假立』,這一立義是唯識系安立『諸法非離識實有』的根柢,後出諸論逐一承用。《百法明門論》列『色法十一、心不相應行二十四、無為六』三聚——本節正破這三聚的「離識實有」之執,明其唯識所變、唯依分位假立,所以《百法》把它們收在「識所現」的後三位(不入心王心所之首)。《唯識三十論頌》的頌一「由假說我、法,有種種相轉。彼依識所變」,正是本節所釋的本頌之「法」分,逐頌相承。最切近的是《二十唯識論》:它是『破極微、明唯識無境』的專論,與本節同破極微實有——本節說『極微若有方分則可分析、便非實有』,《二十論》則以『極微與六方相合,一極微就該有六分;若六微同處一處,那積聚也該只如一極微大』一路逼問、結成『一個實極微不能成立』,二者同一鋒刃;而《二十論》所立的「唯識無境」,也正是本節「實無外色,唯有內識變似色生」的張本。《辯中邊論·辯相品》講「虛妄分別」(識是依他、所執之境本無),即是本節『境唯識變、外境非有』之義的所依。《攝大乘論·所知相分》立三性,說『遍計所執無體、依他起即識變』——本節所破的外道小乘實法,正是遍計所執;所立的內識變似,正是依他起。前後一義貫通。
〔Verses commented〕Continuing: unfolding verse 1 · refuting the dharma-attachment
The refutation of Lesser-Vehicle real form and of the non-concurrent formations has its treatise ground. The Yogācārabhūmi, Basic Section, fixes form as eleven kinds in brief, all of them the range of consciousness, and allows none of them existence apart from it; and for the formations not concurrent with mind it establishes that they are provisionally set up upon phases — attainment, life-faculty, group-homogeneity and the rest being posited upon phases of form and mind, with no substance of their own. Those words, provisionally set up upon phases, are the hinge on which this chapter refutes the Lesser-Vehicle reals one by one.
III. Refuting the form-dharmas and the rest grasped by the Lesser Vehicle
The Lesser Vehicle grasps "form and the other dharmas as really existing apart from consciousness." In what follows we refute, in order, the form-dharmas and then the non-concurrent formations (the unconditioned dharmas come in the next section).
Form-dharmas (1) · refuting resistant form (atoms)
The form they grasp is of two kinds in total: one is "resistant form" (having resistant solidity, mutually obstructing, made of atoms), the other is "non-resistant form" (without resistant solidity, not made of atoms). First we refute resistant form — the atoms that are supposed to constitute it cannot stand.
If the atoms have resistant solidity, they ought, like a jar and so on, to be nominal and not real; if they have no resistant solidity, they ought to be like "non-form," and then how could they aggregate to form a jar or a robe? Again: if the atoms have spatial parts, they must be analyzable and so are not really existent; if they have no spatial parts, then how can they combine and "receive light, cast shadow"? When the orb of the sun has just risen and shines on a pillar, the east side of the pillar (toward the sun) receives the light, and the west side (away from the sun) casts the shadow; since the place that receives light and the place that casts shadow are different, the atoms must definitely have spatial parts (a toward-part and an away-part). Again: when we see and touch a wall, we obtain only this one side (the face toward us) and cannot obtain the other part (the face away from us); and since "the aggregated thing" just is "the many atoms," the atoms must have this side and that part. Again: the atoms, wherever they reside, must have the distinctions of up, down, and the four directions, for otherwise there would be no way for them to neighbor one another and aggregate; or else (if they had no spatial parts and interpenetrated into one spot) they could not aggregate into a gross thing. Therefore, for those who grasp that "resistant form just is the many atoms": if the atoms have no spatial parts, they ought to have no "obstruction"; and having no obstruction, they do not constitute "resistant, obstructing" form. So the atoms you grasp must have spatial parts; and having spatial parts, they are analyzable and definitely not really existent. Therefore "resistant form is really existent" cannot be established.
Form-dharmas (2) · non-resistant form — the form on which the five consciousnesses depend and which they take as object is only transformed by consciousness
Then do the first five consciousnesses have no "form on which they depend (the faculties)" and no "form which they take as object (the objects)"? It is not that there is no form; it is only that that form is "transformed by consciousness." When consciousness arises, by the power of the inner causes and conditions it manifests an image resembling the eye and the rest (the faculties) and resembling color and the rest (the objects), and it takes this (inwardly transformed) image as that on which it depends and which it takes as object. And the "five faculties — eye and the rest" are not seen by direct perception (the faculties are imperceptible); their existence is inferred from the fact that they "can give rise to consciousness." This faculty is only a kind of "capacity" (the power to give rise to consciousness), not a real form made (of atoms) outside the mind. Since resistant form outside the mind has already been refuted as untenable, the faculty on which consciousness depends is only a capacity transformed by the inner consciousness — that which can give rise to the eye-consciousness and the rest is called the eye-faculty and the rest, and dependent on it the eye-consciousness and the rest arise.
And the "external object-condition" of the eye-consciousness and the rest (a real outer object serving as object-condition) also cannot, in reason, exist; therefore one must definitely grant that "the image transformed by one's own consciousness" is its object-condition — that is, what "can draw forth a (perceived-image) resembling one's own consciousness" is the object-condition. It is not that everything which "can give rise to this consciousness" counts as the object-condition; otherwise "seeds" and the rest would have to be called the object-condition of this consciousness too (seeds can give rise to consciousness but are not its object).
To put it more finely: when the five consciousnesses, eye and the rest, discern color, they only apprehend that "aggregated whole-characteristic," because the consciousness manifests an image resembling that characteristic; it is not that the "aggregated characteristic" has a separate real essence apart from the many atoms. Once that thing is analyzed and broken apart, the consciousness that "manifests resembling that characteristic" definitely does not arise, which shows that the "aggregated characteristic" is not really existent and cannot be called the (object-)condition of the five consciousnesses; otherwise a "second moon" (the apparent moon seen when one presses the eye, which is not real) could also give rise to the five consciousnesses. Nor is it that "the many atoms, in the position of common-characteristic aggregation," can each serve as object of the five consciousnesses — because there is no "atom-characteristic" appearing in the five consciousnesses; nor that "the many atoms each have an aggregated characteristic" — because when not aggregated this (aggregated) characteristic is absent. Nor is the essence-and-characteristic of the atoms altered between "the position of aggregation" and "the time of non-aggregation" (the essence and characteristic of the atoms do not change before and after); therefore the position of aggregation is just like the time of non-aggregation, and the atoms of color and the rest are in neither case the objects of the five consciousnesses.
Form-dharmas (3) · refuting the "assembled characteristic" (a rescue offered by another sect)
Someone (another sect) tries to rescue the position by saying: each single atom of color and the rest, in the time of "non-assembly," is indeed not an object of the five consciousnesses, but in the position of "common-characteristic assembly," the many atoms mutually reinforce one another in succession, and a "gross characteristic" arises, serving as the object of these five consciousnesses, and that gross characteristic is really existent and serves as the object of this consciousness. The master refutes: not so. First, the "position of common assembly" and the "time before assembly" are one and the same in the essence-and-characteristic of the atoms (assembly does not alter their essence and characteristic). Second, if a jar and a bowl and the like have equal numbers of atoms, the consciousness apprehending them ought to have no difference (yet one plainly sees that the characteristics of jar and bowl differ). Third, in the position of common assembly, each single atom ought to discard its own "small, round characteristic" (to become gross is to lose the small-round characteristic, yet the atoms in fact do not lose it). Fourth, "a consciousness apprehending a gross characteristic" ought not to apprehend "a fine object" (consciousness manifests the gross, the object is only fine atoms, the two do not correspond), otherwise it becomes "a consciousness apprehending one object able to apprehend another object." Fifth, (if correspondence is set aside) then a single consciousness ought to be able to apprehend every object. Even granting "there are atoms" already invites these faults; how much more, since on the principle of consciousness-only there are from the start no real atoms outside consciousness.
Form-dharmas (4) · the conclusion: all resistant form is transformed by consciousness; "atom" is a nominal designation
From this it is definitely known: it is "the image resembling color and the rest transformed by one's own consciousness" that serves as the object-condition — because the perceiving-part arises depending on it (the perceived-image-part) and carries its characteristic. And when consciousness manifests, it manifests "a single whole image" all at once, in proportion to its size, large or small; it does not separately transform into many atoms and then combine them into a thing. Then why did the Buddha speak of "atoms"? That was to refute those who grasp that "gross form has a real essence," teaching them to remove and analyze it step by step (in order to break the grasping at the reality of gross form); it was not that there really are atoms within the various forms. The yoga-practitioner, using the "wisdom of imaginative conception," removes and analyzes the characteristic of gross form layer by layer, and when it is analyzed to the point where it can no longer be analyzed, it is nominally called "atom"; this atom, though it still has spatial parts, is no longer analyzed — for to analyze it further would manifest the characteristic of "empty space" and would no longer constitute form. Hence the atom is called the "limit of form" (the extreme of analysis), not a really existent mote of dust. From this it can be known that all resistant form is manifested by transformation of consciousness and is not constituted of atoms.
Kuiji's Notes (the Shuji) here lays bare the relation between "direction" and "part": the "essence" of the atom just is its "part," and the essence still occupies a single position, which is why it is said that "the atom still has spatial parts"; but "the direction just is the part (the position itself is that one part), and it is not that there is, outside the position, some further analyzable fine part" — and this does not contradict the Yogācārabhūmi's statement that "the atom has direction but no part," for "no part" means there is no still-finer part left to analyze, since the characteristic of the atom already borders on "the characteristic of empty space." He further glosses the "limit" in "limit of form" as meaning "the utmost exhaustion": analysis here has reached its end, and to split further beyond this point would become "non-form (the characteristic of empty space)." So "the limit of form" is the terminus of analysis, not a really existent particle of dust; whenever the scriptures and treatises say "the atom is the limit of form," this is what they mean.
Form-dharmas (5) · refuting the reality of non-resistant form
The remaining "non-resistant form" (such as the form subsumed under the dharma-base), being of this same (consciousness-transformed) kind, is likewise not really existent; and because it is "non-resistant," it is like mind and the mental factors (which are also non-resistant), and so is definitely not real form. Resistant form, even though it manifests a form-characteristic, when reasoned through still does not exist apart from consciousness — how much more "non-resistant form," which manifests no form-characteristic at all (neither showing nor obstructing): how can it be called a truly real form-dharma?
Form-dharmas (6) · refuting expressive form and non-expressive form
Then are "expressive form" (the manifesting karma of body and speech) and "non-expressive form" (the unmanifest karmic form) not really existent? They too are not. First, on "bodily expressive form": if it is really existent, what is its essence? If one says it is "shape (configuration)," then it is not really existent, because shape can be analyzed and one cannot find a real atom of "length" or "shortness." If one says it is "motion (movement)," it too is not really existent, because dharmas perish the moment they arise, so there is fundamentally no meaning of "movement"; and besides, the "perishing" of a conditioned dharma does not depend on a separate cause (a dharma perishes of itself), and a perishing that had to await a cause (perishing only on account of motion) would not be a true perishing. If one says "there is a kind of form, neither visible color nor configuration, which is drawn forth by mind and can move the hand and so on, and is called bodily expressive karma," this too does not hold: if this form is "motion," it has been refuted above (there is no meaning of motion); if it is "the cause of motion," then it ought to be the "wind element" (wind governs motion), but the wind element has no "expressive" meaning and ought not to be called "expressive"; and besides, the wind element belongs to "tangibles," and the tangible is karmically neutral and does not range over good and evil (whereas expressive karma ranges over good and evil — the two do not match); as for non-visible color, smell, taste, and the rest, they can be understood on the model of "tangibles" (none of them can serve as the essence of expressive karma). Therefore bodily expressive karma is definitely not really existent. In truth it is "mind" that is the cause, making the form-characteristic of the hand and the rest, transformed by consciousness, arise and perish in succession and turn toward another place, so that it appears as though there were movement; and because it can "express the inner mind," it is nominally called "bodily expression." "Verbal expression" too is not a really existent sound-nature: a sound of a single instant has no expressive denotation (a single utterance does not constitute meaning), and many instants in succession are a nominal combination and not real; how much more so, since the external resistant form (sound) has already been refuted above; in truth it is on account of "mind" that consciousness transforms so as to resemble sound, arising and perishing in succession so as to appear to have expression, and this is nominally called "verbal expression." Since "expression" is in fact not real, how could "non-expression" be really existent? It is only nominally established on the basis of the divisions of good and evil within "intention-resolve": either it is established on the basis of the position in which the seeds of "the intention that can give rise to outstanding good or evil bodily and verbal karma" have grown (non-expression of the dispersed state), or it is established on the basis of "the intention, within concentration, that suppresses the active operation of evil body and speech" (non-expression within concentration). Therefore it is only nominally existent.
Form-dharmas (7) · reconciling the three kinds of karma and the courses of karma
The scriptures speak of three kinds of karma — bodily, verbal, and mental; does it not now contradict scripture to judge bodily karma and verbal karma to be not real form? It is not that they are dismissed as non-existent (the three karmas are still granted); it is only said that they are "not form": the "intention" that can move the body is called bodily karma, and the "intention" that can give rise to speech is called verbal karma; "deliberative intention and resolving intention," which are associated with the mind and can also set the mind in motion, are called mental karma — all three karmas have "intention" as their essence. The "intention" that can set body and speech in motion, since it has something it does, is called "karma"; and because it is the place ranged over by the two intentions, deliberative and resolving, and can summon up ripened fruits of pain and pleasure, it is also called a "course" — so the first seven courses of karma (the three of body and the four of speech) also have "intention" as their self-nature; or else, bodily expression and verbal expression, being given rise to by intention, are nominally called "karma," and being places ranged over by intention, are called "courses of karma." From this it can be known: there is in fact no form outside the mind; there is only the inner consciousness transforming so as to resemble form and thereby arising.
Non-associated formations (general thesis)
The "non-concurrent formations" (the formative dharmas not associated with mind, such as possession, non-possession, and so on) are likewise not really existent: they have no obtainable "essence-and-characteristic" as do form, mind, and the mental factors, nor any obtainable "operation" that is "distinct from form, mind, and the mental factors" — which shows they are definitely not really existent and are only nominally established on the basis of the "states-of-division" (the differentiated conditions) of form, mind, and the rest. The very name "non-concurrent formations" points to its situation — Kuiji's Notes (the Shuji) analyzes the name thus: the three words "non-associated" serve to mark it off from form, mind, and the mental factors (it does not resemble these three, hence "non-associated"); and the single word "formation" serves to mark it off from the unconditioned (the unconditioned is not a formation, whereas this is conditioned, subsumed under the formation-aggregate). One name, two markings-off, already announces in advance that it is neither form, mind, and the mental factors, nor the unconditioned, but only a class nominally established on the basis of the states-of-division of form and mind. Established by reasoning: they are definitely not things that "have a real essence and operation distinct from form, mind, and the mental factors" (whereas form, mind, and the rest all have a real essence and operation and are subsumed under the aggregates), because they too are subsumed under the "formation-aggregate" (and a dharma within the same aggregate ought not to have a real essence and operation outside form and mind); again, because they are not subsumed under "mind, the mental factors, form, or the unconditioned," like absolute non-existence, they are definitely not really existent; again, because they are not subsumed under "the remaining real dharmas," like the remaining nominal dharmas, they have no real essence. In what follows we refute them one by one.
Non-associated formations · refuting possession and non-possession
On what grounds do the Sarvāstivādins say "possession and non-possession" are distinct from form and mind and have a real essence and operation? They say it is because scripture has explicit words: scripture says "a certain person accomplishes good, accomplishes evil," "a noble one accomplishes the ten dharmas of the adept," and again "the ordinary person does not accomplish the noble dharmas," "the arhat does not accomplish the defilements" — and this "accomplishing, not accomplishing" just displays "possession, non-possession." The master refutes: scripture nowhere says that this "accomplishing, not accomplishing" is distinct from form and mind and has a real essence and operation, so taking it as proof does not hold. Scripture also says "a wheel-turning king accomplishes the seven treasures" — does the wheel-turning king then (by real "possession") accomplish another's body, or non-sentient things? If one says "because he has the power of sovereign use over the seven treasures, he is nominally said to accomplish them," then why not also speak nominally in the same way of good and evil dharmas, instead of grasping at a real "possession"? If one says "the seven treasures are present dharmas, so they may be nominally said to be accomplished (present, hence nominally sayable)," then how do you know that the good and evil dharmas accomplished are "apart from the present" (in the past or future)? Real dharmas apart from the present do not, in reason, exist (the past and future have no essence), and the present already has "the seeds of the good" (which may be nominally said to be accomplished — why need a real possession?). To press further: what outstanding operation does "possession" perform upon a dharma? If one says it can make a dharma manifest, then it ought also to be able to make the "unconditioned" manifest, and "all non-sentient things" ought never to manifest, and a dharma in the position of being "not yet possessed or already lost" ought never to arise; if one says "co-arisen possession" is the cause that makes a dharma manifest, then the separately posited "two births (the characteristic of birth and the birth-of-birth)" become useless; again: if one person simultaneously has the "possession" of the three natures, good, evil, and neutral, then good, evil, and neutral dharmas ought to manifest all at once, and if one says they still await another cause (before manifesting one by one), then "possession" is useless. If one says "possession" is "the cause of a dharma's not being lost" (making a dharma not be lost and so be ever-accomplished), then those "accomplishable dharmas" are from the start not apart from the sentient being, and once apart from the sentient being cannot be obtained at all — so "possession," whether as a cause of arising or a cause of not-being-lost, is useless upon a dharma. Since "possession" is in fact non-existent, "non-possession" too is non-existent along with it. In truth, on the basis of the state-of-division "a sentient being can accomplish dharmas," three kinds of "accomplishing" are nominally established: accomplishment of seeds, accomplishment of sovereignty, and accomplishment of active operation; and reversing these, the name "non-accomplishment (non-possession)" is nominally established; and although these kinds are many, within them the position "the seeds severed in the path of seeing across the three realms have not yet been permanently severed" is the one on which the name "non-possession" is nominally established and called "ordinary-being-nature" (the nature of the unenlightened), because the noble dharmas have not yet been accomplished.
Non-associated formations · refuting the shared lot (the lot common to a class)
On what grounds, again, do they say "the shared lot (the class-nature common to sentient beings)" is distinct from form and mind and has a real essence and operation? They again say scripture has explicit words: scripture says "this is the god-lot, this is the human-lot," and so on. The master refutes: scripture nowhere says that the "shared lot" is distinct from form and mind and really exists, so taking it as proof does not hold. If one says "the arising of similar cognition and similar speech (about sentient beings) — 'this is a human, this is a human' — arises because of the shared lot, so the shared lot really exists," then grass, trees, and the rest (which also make one say 'this is grass, this is grass') ought to have a shared lot too; and besides, if upon the "shared lot" itself one can also raise similar cognition and speech, then the "shared lot" itself ought to have a further "shared lot" (without end), and since you do not grant the latter, how can the former be established? If one says "the shared lot, as a cause, can give rise to similar deeds and similar wishes (people in common doing human deeds, in common having human wishes), so it really exists," this too does not hold: "the habituation cultivated in former lives," as a cause, can give rise to similar deeds and similar wishes, so why grasp at an additional real "shared lot"? In truth, on the basis of the state-of-division of "the similarity of sentient beings' body and mind," the shared lot is nominally established.
Non-associated formations · refuting the life-faculty
On what grounds, again, do they say "the life-faculty" is distinct from form and mind and really exists? They again say scripture has explicit words: scripture speaks of the three dharmas "vital warmth, warmth, and consciousness," and among these the "life-faculty" is called "life-span." The master refutes: scripture nowhere says there is a "real life-span-essence distinct from form and mind," so taking it as proof does not hold. Again: since it has already been established above that "form is not apart from consciousness," the life-faculty too ought not to be apart from consciousness, and there is no separate life-faculty. Again: if the life-faculty were distinct from consciousness and really existent, it ought, like the mental factor "feeling" and the rest (mental factors distinct from consciousness are not called the life-faculty), not to be the true life-faculty. Someone asks: then why does scripture speak of the three dharmas "life-span, warmth, and consciousness" (are they not three distinct things)? Answer: they are spoken of as three on account of distinctions of "meaning," just as the "four right exertions" are basically one diligence, spoken of as four with respect to meaning. Again it is asked: when one abides in a "mindless state" (such as the no-conception concentration) and consciousness does not operate, ought not life-span and warmth then be absent? Answer: have you not heard scripture say "consciousness is not apart from the body" (even in a mindless state there is still consciousness)? Again it is asked: since there is consciousness, why is it called a "mindless state"? Answer: what perishes at that time is the "evolving consciousnesses" (the first six and so on), not the "store-consciousness" (ālaya-vijñāna) (the eighth consciousness still remains, hence there are life-span and warmth, and it is named "mindless"); the proof for this eighth consciousness will be set out in detail later. This eighth consciousness suffices to serve as the essence of "the realm, the destiny, and the birth," being pervasive, constant, continuous, and also the ripened fruit, so there is no need to grasp at an additional real "life-faculty." In truth, on the basis of "the seeds that intimately give rise to this (eighth) consciousness, the duration of abiding in the world drawn forth and fixed by karma," the life-faculty is nominally established.
Non-associated formations · refuting the two mindless concentrations and the no-conception ripened fruit
On what grounds, again, do they say "the two mindless concentrations (the no-conception concentration and the cessation concentration)" and "the no-conception ripened fruit (the karmic fruit of the no-conception heaven)" are distinct from form and mind and have a real self-nature? They say: if they had no real self-nature, they could not block mind and the mental factors from arising (since they can block mind, this shows they have a real essence). The master refutes in turn: if one says "in a mindless state there is a distinct real dharma that can block the mind, called the mindless concentration," then "in a formless state (the formless realm)" too there ought to be a distinct real dharma that can obstruct form, called a formless concentration (yet in the formless realm there is no such real dharma capable of obstructing form); since that side (formless concentration) is not so, how can this side (a mindless concentration with a real dharma blocking mind) be established? Moreover, what need is there of a real dharma to block the mind? Even a nominal dharma like a dam can block (water). In truth: when cultivating concentration, in the preparatory position of entering concentration, one is wearied by "the coarse and agitated mind and mental factors," and gives rise to an outstanding "aspiration" to block and suppress mind and the mental factors, making mind and the mental factors gradually finer and subtler, until at the "subtle-subtle mind" it perfumes the "ripening consciousness" and accomplishes "an extremely strong seed of the wearied mind"; by this wearied seed the active seeds of mind are suppressed and harmed, and the coarse and agitated mind temporarily does not arise — and on the basis of this "state-of-division of non-arising" the two mindless concentrations are nominally established. The seed of this wearied mind is good, so the concentration too is called good. Before cultivating the no-conception concentration, the practitioner seeks "the no-conception fruit," and the seed perfumed thereby summons that (no-conception heaven) ripened fruit; by the power of the concentration, the coarse and agitated conception and the rest do not operate, and on the basis of this state-of-division "no-conception" is nominally established; it is established on the basis of the ripened fruit, and so receives the name "ripened." Therefore these three dharmas (the two mindless concentrations and the no-conception ripened fruit) are likewise not really existent.
Non-associated formations · refuting the conditioned characteristics (birth, abiding, change, perishing)
On what grounds, again, do they say the "conditioned characteristics (birth, abiding, change, perishing)" are distinct from form and mind and have a real self-nature? They again say scripture has explicit words: scripture says "there are three conditioned characteristics of the conditioned," and so on. The master refutes: scripture nowhere says that the conditioned characteristics are distinct from form and mind and have a real self-nature, so taking it as proof does not hold. Now to establish directly their "non-distinctness": First, the particle "of" in "the characteristics 'of' the conditioned" (the genitive) does not indicate that the characteristic and the essence are distinct essences, just as "the essence 'of' form and mind" just is form and mind (the genitive does not indicate a distinct essence). Second, the essence of the "characterizer (birth and the rest)" is not necessarily distinct from the "characterized (form and mind)," otherwise the "characteristic of solidity and the rest" too ought to be distinct from "earth" (earth has solidity as its characteristic, and the solidity-characteristic is not distinct from earth). Third, if the "conditioned characteristics" were distinct from the essence of the characterized, then the "unconditioned characteristic" too ought to be distinct from its characterized (yet the unconditioned characteristic is not distinct from the unconditioned, and by example the conditioned characteristics too are not distinct). Again: if the essences of the four characteristics, birth and the rest, were all co-present, they ought to exert their operation all at once at every time; if one says they are mutually contradictory and their operations cannot be exerted all at once, then their essences too ought to be mutually contradictory — so how can they be "co-present"? And the operations of the three, "abiding, change, perishing," especially ought not to be co-present (abiding makes a dharma abide, perishing makes a dharma perish — they are contradictory). Again: since the essences of both the characterizer (the four characteristics) and the characterized (form and mind) are "originally present" (the Sarvāstivādins grant that the essence of a dharma is ever-existent), their operations too ought to be ever-present like this (there being no separate nature); if one says their operations still await causes and conditions before they arise, then the causes and conditions awaited ought not to be originally present (contradicting the ever-existence of the dharma-essence). Again: (since the essence of the dharma is originally present) positing "birth" and the rest becomes useless (the dharma is originally present, so why need birth?); and since the characterized is ever-existent and birth and the rest combine with it, the "unconditioned dharma" too ought to have birth and the rest (the unconditioned is also a dharma — on what basis is it judged that only the conditioned has birth?). Again: the past and future, being neither present nor permanent, ought, like a flower in the sky, to be non-existent; how can "birth," which is named "existence" (making a dharma come to be), be in the future (the future is not yet, so how can it be named existence)? And "perishing," which is named "non-existence" (making a dharma cease to be), ought not to be in the present (the present is existent — how can it be named non-existence); if "perishing" is not non-existence (the Sarvāstivādins grant perishing also has an essence), then "birth" too ought to be non-existence (birth and perishing on the same model — self-contradictory); how can "perishing" and "abiding," being contradictory, be simultaneous, and how can "abiding," which does not contradict "birth," allow them to be placed in distinct time-periods (the Sarvāstivādins judge the four characteristics to be sequential — a contradiction)? Therefore their grasping that the four characteristics are really existent and co-present is, going forward or back, unreasonable. In truth: a conditioned dharma, by the power of causes and conditions, "having not been, now is; having briefly been, returns to non-being," and in order to display that it is distinct from the unconditioned (the unconditioned has none of these four characteristics), the four characteristics, birth, abiding, change, and perishing, are nominally established — "having not been and now being," the position of existence, is called birth; the brief pause of the position of birth is called abiding; the difference of before and after within abiding is called change; the time of non-being, having briefly been and returning to non-being, is called perishing; the first three characteristics, being "existence," are alike in the present, and the last (perishing), being "non-existence," is in the past. Someone asks: since "perishing" is a "non-existent dharma" (already returned to non-being), how can it serve as a "characteristic" of the conditioned? Answer: perishing displays "this dharma afterward returns to non-being" — what fault is there in its serving as a characteristic? Birth displays that this dharma was formerly not existent, perishing displays that this dharma is afterward non-existent, change displays that this dharma is not frozen and unchanging, abiding displays that this dharma has a brief operation; though all four characteristics are called "displaying" with respect to the conditioned dharma, what each displays is different. This is the nominal establishment of the four characteristics with reference to the "instant"; and if one takes the state-of-division of "a single life-term" (a stretch of life), they can also be nominally established: the initial coming-to-be is called birth, the final non-being is called perishing, the similar succession after birth is called abiding, and the transformation within the succession is called change. Therefore the four characteristics are all nominally established.
Non-associated formations · refuting the name-group, the phrase-group, and the syllable-group
On what grounds, again, do they say there is, distinct from form and mind and really expressive, a "name-group, phrase-group, and syllable-group"? They again say scripture has explicit words: scripture says "the Buddha attained the rare name-, phrase-, and syllable-groups." The master refutes: scripture nowhere says that names, phrases, and syllables are distinct from form and mind and have a real essence, so taking it as proof does not hold. To refute further: if names, phrases, and syllables were distinct from "sound" and really existent, they ought, like color and the rest, not to be truly expressive (if there were a separate existence apart from sound, it would be like color and could not express meaning). If one says "sound can give rise to names, phrases, and syllables," then this sound must have "the inflection of tone and pitch" (rise and fall), and this is already enough to express meaning — why posit names and the rest in addition? If one says "the inflection of tone and pitch upon sound just is the name, phrase, and syllable, and is distinct from sound and really existent," then "the inflection of configuration upon visible color" too ought to be distinct from color and have a separate real essence. If one says "the inflection of tone and pitch upon sound, like the sound of strings and pipes (musical instruments), cannot express meaning (and so an expressive name, phrase, and syllable must be posited in addition)," then this spoken sound ought, like that musical sound, to give rise to no names and the rest in addition; and besides, who says that musical sound definitely cannot express? If a sound with inflection can express, then the sound of a wind-chime too ought to have an expressive use; conversely (if musical and chime sounds do not express), then this spoken sound too ought, like them, to give rise to no real names, phrases, and syllables in addition. If one says "only spoken sound can give rise to names and the rest (excluding musical sound and wind-chimes)," then why not simply grant "only spoken sound can express" (since only speech can give rise to the expressive name, this just is only speech expressing — why need names, phrases, and syllables in between)? And on what grounds is it definitely known that "the expressive just is speech," and on what grounds is it known that "distinct from speech there is separately an expressive"? "Speech is not distinct from the expressive" is a fact known in common to humans and gods alike; to grasp that "the expressive is distinct from speech (positing names, phrases, and syllables in addition)" is the way of "the god-beloved" (the foolish), not what the wise grant. In truth, on the basis of the divisions of "spoken sound," the name, phrase, and syllable are nominally established: the "name" expresses the self-nature of a thing, the "phrase" expresses the distinctions of a thing, and the "syllable" is the letter, serving as the support of the former two; though these three have no separate essence apart from sound, (names, phrases, and syllables being nominal, sound being real) the nominal and the real differ, so they are also not simply equal to sound. By this, the objects of "unobstructed understanding of dharma (which takes name, phrase, and syllable as object)" and "unobstructed understanding of expression (which takes sound as object)" differ; and "sound" and "name" and the rest each have their own placement among the aggregates, bases, and elements. And this (nominal establishment of name, phrase, and syllable on the basis of sound) is spoken of with reference to "this land (the Sahā world)" and does not hold across all buddha-lands, for in other buddha-lands too there are the three — name, phrase, and syllable — nominally established on the basis of "light, sublime fragrance, taste," and so on.
Non-associated formations · refuting latent tendencies, and barring the rest
Someone grasps that "latent tendencies (the seeds of the defilements)" are distinct from mind and the mental factors and are subsumed under the aggregate of the non-concurrent formations. This too is incorrect — a latent tendency is still called "greed" and the rest, just like active greed and the rest (associated with mind), and is not a non-concurrent formations. As for all the rest who grasp that there separately exist various sorts of "non-concurrent formations," they can all be barred one by one on the foregoing reasoning.
To gather it into one statement: there is in fact no form-dharma outside the mind, nor any really existent non-concurrent formations; there is only the manifestation of the inner consciousness.
Onward Transmission
This section, refuting the real dharmas grasped by the non-Buddhist and Lesser-Vehicle schools, makes good the thesis that "form and the non-concurrent formations are all only consciousness-transformation, only nominally established" — and this established position is the foundation on which the consciousness-only system sets up "the dharmas are not really existent apart from consciousness," taken up one by one in the later treatises. The Hundred Dharmas treatise lists the three sets "the eleven form-dharmas, the twenty-four mind-non-concurrent formations, and the six unconditioned" — and this section refutes precisely the grasping at "real existence apart from consciousness" of these three sets, showing them to be only consciousness-transformed, only nominally established on the basis of states-of-division, which is why the Hundred Dharmas places them in the latter three positions of "what consciousness manifests" (not at the head, among the mind-king and the mental factors). The Thirty Verses — verse one, "through the nominal designation of self and dharmas, the manifold characteristics evolve; these rest on the transformation of consciousness" — is precisely the "dharmas" portion of the root-verse this section expounds, verse answering to verse. Closest of all is the Twenty Verses: it is the dedicated treatise that "refutes atoms and clarifies consciousness-only without object," refuting the reality of atoms together with this section — where this section says "if atoms had spatial parts they could be analyzed and so are not really existent," the Twenty Verses presses on with "an atom combined with the six directions ought to have six parts; and if six atoms occupied one and the same spot, the aggregate too ought to be only as large as a single atom," concluding that "one real atom cannot be established" — the two being one and the same cutting edge; and the "consciousness-only without object" that the Twenty Verses establishes is just the warrant for this section's "there is in fact no outer form, only the inner consciousness transforming so as to resemble form and arising." The Madhyānta-vibhāga, in its chapter on characteristics, expounds "unreal imagination" (consciousness is the other-dependent, and the grasped object is fundamentally non-existent), which is the basis of this section's meaning that "the object is only consciousness-transformation, the outer object is not existent." The Mahāyāna-saṃgraha, in its chapter on the characteristics of the knowable, establishes the three natures, saying "what is wholly wholly-imagined has no essence; the other-dependent just is consciousness-transformation" — and the real dharmas of the non-Buddhist and Lesser-Vehicle schools that this section refutes are precisely "what is wholly wholly-imagined," while the inner consciousness transforming into the semblance that it establishes is precisely "the other-dependent." The one meaning runs through, before and after.
破法執(二)·破無為·結成唯識Refuting the Dharma-Attachment (II) · The Unconditioned · Establishing Consciousness-Only
全文五層 →Full five layers →〔所釋之頌〕廣釋第一頌
破完了「有為」的色法與不相應行,還剩最後一類:「無為法」(像虛空、擇滅、非擇滅等)。論主連這個也破,然後就把「唯識」總結出來。本節依序講開:破無為、總結成唯識、二法執、法執所緣、結成唯識。
這一節破無為、結唯識,經根論本都早有所本。《解深密經·分別瑜伽品》說「我說識所緣,唯識所現」——影像唯是識的所現、識外沒有實境,這正是本節終結唯識所引「慈氏當知,諸識所緣,唯識所現」之經本。同經〈無自性相品〉以『三無自性』(相無自性、生無自性、勝義無自性)顯遍計無相、依他無生、圓成是勝義無性所顯——本節『依法性假立無為』(真如為空、無我所顯,有無俱非、心思言語的路都絕)所依的,正是這一段經。《楞伽經》以「藏識海」常住、被境界風一吹便騰起『種種識浪』為喻,顯外境的似現全是藏識所變。到論本《瑜伽師地論·攝決擇分》,更立了一個專目『決擇虛空、非擇滅二無為』,判定虛空『唯是諸色非有所顯、唯假有而非實物有』、判定非擇滅『唯滅唯靜、亦是假有而非實物有』——本節破『無為非離色心實有』,所破與所立全與《瑜伽》相契;《瑜伽》同處又錄《解深密》「識所緣唯識所現」,與本節結成唯識同源。本節護法糅釋所宗,經在《解深密》《楞伽》,論在《瑜伽師地論》——下面順著科判講開。
甲、破無為法
窺基《述記》把這一段「破無為」的章法分成三段:先「破外計」(破他宗所執的實無為)、次「顯正理」(顯本宗的會通)、第三「結非」(總結諸無為非定實有)。其中「破外計」又分「總非」(總體否定它實有)和「別破」(逐一破虛空、擇滅等);而「總非」一段再開三節——先「總非無實」、次「顯法定無」(以定有法三種為判)、後「為量遮破」(以兔角等比量遮)。下面就順這個章法看。
執諸「無為法」離開色心而決定實有,於理不可得。先立一個判準:什麼叫「決定是有」的法?大略三種——一是「現所知法」,如色、心(現量所知);二是「現受用法」,如瓶、衣;這兩類世間共認是有、不待立因。三是「有作用法」,如眼、耳,由它的作用而推知它有。可「無為」呢?它不在前兩類之列(非世共知),又沒有作用(不像眼耳要靠作用才知有);就算勉強承認它有作用,有作用的又該是無常了。所以不能執無為「決定實有」。再說,無為既是「所知」、又是『色心等所顯的性』,就跟色心一樣(都有所依),不該把它執成離色心而獨存的實無為性。
特別破「虛空」:它的體是「一」還是「多」?若體是「一」、周遍一切處:因虛空能容受色等法,那就該隨它所容的諸法(各在一處)而把體變成「多」——因為『這一處所容(的虛空)』,別處(諸法所在處的虛空)便不(與此法)相合(隨法各別就成多)。若不這樣(仍執一體不隨法別),那諸法就該互相周遍了(虛空一體遍諸法、法也跟著互遍)。若救說『虛空根本不與法相合』,那它就「不能容受」了,跟其餘無為(如擇滅不容受色)一樣,失了它「容受」的本義。又問:色等法之中有沒有虛空?若「有」(虛空在色中),就該與色相雜(二礙同處);若「無」(色中無虛空),就該不周遍(有色處即無空)。又(例破擇滅、非擇滅的體一):斷「一部、一品」的煩惱結時,就該同時得到『其餘部、其餘品』的擇滅了(擇滅體一、得一即得一切);某「一法」因緣欠缺而得「不生」時,就該對「一切法」都得非擇滅了(非擇滅體一、一得一切)——因為執它體一,理應如此(可實際斷一品不得餘品擇滅,正反證它非體一)。若說體是「多」,那就有了品類差別、該像色等一樣非真無為;虛空也該不再『周遍容受』(多則各局、不遍)了。其餘部派執『離心心所而實有的無為』,都照前面(破虛空等)破。又:諸無為既承認「無因、無果」,就該像兔角一樣(無因果者非實),不是異於心等而別有。
那經裡明明說「有虛空等諸無為法」,怎麼講?論主會通成兩層意思。第一層,「依識變假施設有」:曾聽過「虛空」等名,隨之分別出虛空等的相,串習久了,心等生起時就現似虛空等無為之相;這所現的相前後相似、沒有變易,就假說它「常」。第二層,「依法性假施設有」:由「空、無我」所顯的「真如」——它說有、說無、說非有非無都不可定言,心思言語的路都絕了,與一切法非一非異,是諸法的真理,所以叫「法性」。就著這法性:離一切障礙叫「虛空(無為)」、由簡擇智的力滅盡雜染、究竟證會叫「擇滅(無為)」、不由簡擇之力而本性清淨(或由緣欠缺而顯)叫「非擇滅(無為)」、苦樂受滅叫「不動(無為)」、想受不行叫「想受滅(無為)」——這五種無為都是依「真如」假立的,連「真如」這名字本身也是假施設。為什麼還要立「真如」之名?為遮『把它撥成無』才說它「有」、為遮『把它執成實』才說它「空」、為遮『說它虛幻』才說它「實」、因它的理不虛妄顛倒才叫「真如」。這跟別宗『離色心另有一個實常之法、叫真如』完全不同。窺基《述記》在這裡特別揀別大乘的「真如」和薩婆多等所執的「實有無為」之異:前面破不相應行時,因不相應行不離色心,可以說它『不異色心』;可是這些「無為」並非即是色心,所以不能像破不相應行那樣說它『不異色心』,只能說『離開色心而實有的無為,決定是沒有』。至於大乘的「真如」,對著有為法乃是「非即非離、不異不一」——這跟薩婆多執一個離色心的實常無為判然有別,所以破他宗並不傷及大乘的真如。所以諸無為都不是決定實有。
乙、總結破法執·成立唯識
把外道、小乘所執的實法破盡,論主用一個總推論收束:他們所執那些『異於心心所』的諸法,並非實有性——因為它『是所取(被認知的對象)』,凡所取的就如同(自證所緣的)心、心所一樣(不離識);而『能認取那些法的覺(識)』也並不真緣到它們(離識實法)——因為它「是能取」,凡能取的,所緣都不離自識(如同『緣這覺的覺』)。
但要小心:諸心、心所自己也是「依他起」(依眾緣而起),也像幻化之事、並非真實有。說「唯有識」,本是為了遣除『心心所之外另有實境』的妄執;若反過來把「唯識」也執為真實有,那就跟執外境一樣,同樣是「法執」。
丙、二法執(俱生·分別)及其斷位
跟我執一樣,諸「法執」也分兩類:「俱生」和「分別」。「俱生法執」由無始以來的虛妄熏習、內在因力,恒常跟著身命,不待邪教與邪分別、任運而轉,所以叫「俱生」。它又分兩種:一種「常相續」,在第七識,緣第八識(的見分)變起自心的相、執為實法;一種「有間斷」,在第六識,緣識所變的「蘊、處、界」相,或總緣、或別緣,變起自心的相、執為實法。這兩種俱生法執很微細、難斷,要在後面的「十地」中一再修『殊勝的法空觀』,才除得掉。「分別法執」由現在的外緣力,不是與生俱來,要等遇上邪教、起了邪分別才生,所以叫「分別」;只在第六意識裡有。它也分兩種:一種緣邪教所說的「蘊、處、界相」、一種緣邪教所說的「自性」等相(外道立的法自性、神我等),變起自心的相,加以分別、計度、執為實法。這兩種分別法執比較粗顯、容易斷,一入「初地」、觀照一切法的「法空真如」,就能除滅。
丁、法執所緣,唯是自心所現的「似法」
把上面所說的一切法執合起來看:它們所緣的,在自心之外的法或有或無(未必實有),而在自心之內所現的法則一切都有;所以一切法執,其實都是緣『自心所現的似法相』,執它為實有。然而這『似法之相』是眾緣所生的,所以是『如幻而有』;至於所執的「實法」,純是妄加計度而成,決定是沒有。所以世尊說:『慈氏(彌勒)應當知道:諸識的所緣,唯是識的所現,是依他起性,如幻化之事等。』這樣,外道、小乘所執『離識的我、法』,就全都不是實有了。
戊、結成唯識·遮『他聚、同聚』為親所緣
於是「唯識」立穩了。其一,心、心所決定不會拿『心外的色等法』作所緣緣,因為『能緣的作用』一定得依『實有的體』(而心外之法沒有實體,不堪作所緣緣)。其二,現在『別一聚』(他人、或他剎那)的心、心所法,並不是『這一聚』識的「親所緣緣」——就像那些『全不相干、非所緣』的法一樣,因為它是『他聚所攝』(他聚的心不是此識的親緣)。其三,連同一聚中的「心所」(與心王同起的受、想等),也不是心王的親所緣,因為它的自體與心王(的相分)有別,如同其餘非所取的法。由此可知:實無心外之境,唯有內識變似外境而生。正如經中的「伽他」(偈頌)所說:『如愚夫所分別的外境,其實全都沒有;只因習氣擾亂渾濁了心,心才現似那外境而轉。』
承衍
本節『破無為、結成唯識』所立,唯識一系後出諸論依次承用。《百法明門論》把「無為法」列為第五位,開出『六無為』(虛空、擇滅、非擇滅、不動、想受滅、真如)——本節正破這些無為『離色心而實有』,並判它們是依識變、依法性所假立;心法、心所、色法、不相應行四位之外,無為居第五位,也由此確立。《唯識三十論頌》第一頌「由假說我法……彼依識所變」,本節即是此頌『廣辯破法執』的收束結分,逐頌相承。《唯識二十論》立「三界唯識」、明『內識生時似外境現,此中都無少分實義』——這跟本節「實無外境,唯有內識,似外境生」正面對位,同立『似外境現而境無實』之宗。《辯中邊論·辯相品》辯「虛妄分別」,立『境無而識有、識現似外境』,與本節結成唯識同一脈絡。《攝大乘論·所知相分》辨「依他起、遍計所執」——似法是從緣而生、如幻而有,所執實法則決定非有,正與本節『法執所緣唯是似法』相涉。
We have already refuted the conditioned dharmas — the form-dharmas (matter) and the dharmas-not-concomitant-with-mind. One last category remains: the unconditioned dharmas (the asaṃskṛta — such as empty space, cessation-through-analysis, and cessation-not-through-analysis). The author of the treatise refutes these as well, and then draws the whole argument together into "consciousness-only." This section opens out in order: refuting the unconditioned, summing up into consciousness-only, the two kinds of dharma-grasping, the object that dharma-grasping takes, and the final establishing of consciousness-only.
This refutation of the unconditioned and conclusion into consciousness-only has its roots in scripture and treatise alike. The Saṃdhinirmocana Sūtra, in its chapter on the discernment of yoga, says "the object I speak of is consciousness-only, what consciousness manifests" — the image is solely what consciousness manifests, and there is no real realm outside consciousness; this is exactly the scriptural basis for the words this section quotes at the close, "Maitreya should know — the object of the various consciousnesses is only what consciousness manifests." The same sūtra, in its chapter on the absence of self-nature, sets out the "three kinds of absence of self-nature" (the absence of self-nature in characteristic, in arising, and in the ultimate sense), showing that the wholly-imagined is without characteristic, the other-dependent is without arising, and the perfectly-accomplished is what the ultimate absence of self-nature displays — and this is the very passage on which this section's "the unconditioned is provisionally established in dependence on the nature of dharmas" rests (the suchness displayed by emptiness and no-self, of which existence and non-existence are alike unsayable, the road of thought and speech cut off). The Laṅkāvatāra Sūtra gives the image of "the store-consciousness as an ocean," abiding constantly, that the wind of objects stirs into surging "waves of the various consciousnesses," showing that the seeming manifestation of outer objects is wholly transformed by the store-consciousness. Coming to the treatise, the Yogācārabhūmi, in its section settling the meaning by selection, sets up a dedicated heading "settling empty space and cessation-not-through-analysis, the two unconditioned," and rules that empty space "is only the non-existence of the various matter-dharmas displayed, only provisionally existent and not a real thing," and that cessation-not-through-analysis "is only cessation, only stillness, and is likewise provisionally existent and not a real thing" — so that this section's refutation of "the unconditioned existing really apart from matter and mind" agrees, in what it refutes and what it establishes, entirely with the Yogācārabhūmi; and that same place in the Yogācārabhūmi also records the Saṃdhinirmocana's "the object is consciousness-only, what consciousness manifests," sharing one source with this section's conclusion into consciousness-only. What this section's synthetic commentary takes as its authority has its scriptural root in the Saṃdhinirmocana and the Laṅkāvatāra, and its treatise-basis in the Yogācārabhūmi — and following the outline, we now open the exposition.
Four. Refuting the unconditioned dharmas
Kuiji's Notes (the Shuji) divides the plan of this "refuting the unconditioned" passage into three parts: first "refuting the outsiders' position" (refuting the real unconditioned that the other schools grasp), next "displaying the right principle" (displaying our own school's harmonization), and third "concluding its negation" (summing up that the various unconditioned dharmas are not determinately real). Within these, "refuting the outsiders' position" further splits into "the general negation" (denying as a whole that it is real) and "the particular refutation" (refuting empty space, cessation-through-analysis, and the rest one by one); and the "general negation" itself opens into three steps — first "the general negation of its reality," next "displaying that the dharma is determinately non-existent" (judging by the three kinds of determinately-existent dharma), and last "refuting by inference" (using the hare's horns and the like as inferential disproof). The passage now follows this plan.
To grasp the unconditioned dharmas as standing apart from matter and mind and being determinately, truly real cannot be sustained on reason. First, set up a criterion: what is it that counts as a dharma "determinately existent"? Broadly, three kinds. The first is a presently-known dharma, such as matter and mind, which are known by direct perception. The second is a presently-used dharma, such as a jar or a garment. These first two kinds the world holds in common to be existent; they need no further reason set up to prove them. The third is a dharma that has efficacy — such as the eye or the ear, whose existence we infer from its functioning. But what of the unconditioned? It does not fall into the first two classes, for it is not what the world commonly recognizes; and it has no efficacy either, unlike the eye and ear that are known to exist only through their functioning. And even if one grudgingly grants that it has some efficacy, then whatever has efficacy would have to be impermanent. Therefore one cannot grasp the unconditioned as determinately, truly real. Moreover, since the unconditioned is itself something known, and is a nature displayed by matter, mind, and the rest, it is on the same footing as matter and mind (it too has something it depends on); so it should not be grasped as some real unconditioned-nature standing alone apart from matter and mind.
Now refute empty space in particular: is its substance one or many? Suppose its substance is one, pervading every location. Because empty space accommodates matter and the other dharmas, its substance ought to follow the various dharmas it accommodates (each of which occupies its own place) and so become many — for the empty space "accommodated at this one place" would not coincide, at another place, with the empty space (where the other dharmas stand); following the dharmas, each is separate, and so it becomes many. If one refuses this (still insisting the substance is one and does not divide along with the dharmas), then the dharmas themselves would have to interpenetrate one another (a single pervasive space holding all dharmas, the dharmas thereby pervading each other too). If one rescues the position by saying that empty space simply does not coincide with the dharmas at all, then it would fail to accommodate them — and would be just like the remaining unconditioned dharmas (as cessation-through-analysis does not accommodate matter), losing the very meaning of "accommodation" that is its own. Again, ask: within matter and the other dharmas, is there empty space or not? If there is (space inside matter), then it would be mixed in with matter (two obstructing things in the same place). If there is not (no space inside matter), then it would fail to pervade (where there is matter there would be no space).
And take the same line against the unity-of-substance of cessation-through-analysis and cessation-not-through-analysis: when one severs the afflictive bonds of "one portion, one grade," one would have to obtain at the same instant the cessation-through-analysis of "the remaining portions, the remaining grades" as well (cessation-through-analysis being one in substance, to obtain one is to obtain all); and when "one dharma," lacking the needed conditions, comes to be "non-arisen," one would have to obtain the cessation-not-through-analysis of "all dharmas" (cessation-not-through-analysis being one in substance, to obtain one is to obtain all) — for if you grasp its substance as one, this is how it ought to go. Yet in fact severing one grade does not obtain the cessation-through-analysis of the remaining grades, and this very fact proves in reverse that it is not one in substance. Now suppose instead the substance is many: then it has differences of kind and class, and ought, like matter and the rest, to be no true unconditioned; and empty space too would then no longer "pervade and accommodate" (being many, each is confined to its own place and does not pervade). The other schools that grasp "a truly existent unconditioned apart from mind and mental factors" are all refuted just as above (in the refutation of empty space and the rest). Further: since the unconditioned dharmas are themselves admitted to be without cause and without effect, they ought to be like a hare's horns (what has neither cause nor effect is not real) — not something existing separately, distinct from mind and the rest.
But the scriptures plainly say "there are empty space and the other unconditioned dharmas." How is this to be taken? The author harmonizes it into two layers of meaning. The first layer is "provisionally posited as existent in dependence on the transformations of consciousness": one has heard the names "empty space" and the rest, and accordingly discriminates the characteristics of empty space and the rest; with this habituated over long practice, when mind and the rest arise they manifest a semblance of the characteristics of empty space and the other unconditioned dharmas. Because this manifested characteristic is similar before and after, without alteration, it is provisionally called "permanent." The second layer is "provisionally posited as existent in dependence on the nature of dharmas": the suchness displayed by emptiness and no-self — to call it existent, or non-existent, or neither-existent-nor-non-existent cannot be settled in words; the very road of thought and speech is cut off; it is neither identical with nor different from any dharma; it is the truth of all dharmas, and so it is called the nature of dharmas. With respect to this nature of dharmas: to be free of every obstruction is called "empty space (unconditioned)"; the extinguishing of the defiled by the power of discriminating wisdom, the final realization, is called "cessation-through-analysis (unconditioned)"; what is pure in its own nature without the power of discrimination (or what is displayed through the lack of conditions) is called "cessation-not-through-analysis (unconditioned)"; the cessation of pleasant and painful feeling is called "the immovable (unconditioned)"; and the non-operation of perception and feeling is called "the cessation of perception-and-feeling (unconditioned)." All five of these unconditioned dharmas are provisionally established in dependence on suchness — and even the name "suchness" itself is only provisionally posited. Why then still set up the name "suchness"? In order to block the dismissing of it into nothingness, we say that it "exists"; in order to block the grasping of it as something real, we say that it is "empty"; in order to block the calling of it illusory, we say that it is "real"; and because its principle is not false and not inverted, it is named "suchness." This is altogether unlike the other schools' position, that "there is some real, permanent dharma standing apart from matter and mind, called suchness." Here Kuiji's Notes (the Shuji) draws a careful distinction between the Mahāyāna's "suchness" and the "really existent unconditioned" grasped by the Sarvāstivādins and the like. Earlier, in refuting the dharmas-not-concomitant-with-mind, since those dharmas are not apart from matter and mind, one could say they are "not different from matter and mind"; but these unconditioned dharmas are not themselves matter and mind, and so one cannot, as in refuting the dharmas-not-concomitant, say they are "not different from matter and mind" — one can only say that "an unconditioned that is really existent apart from matter and mind is determinately non-existent." As for the Mahāyāna's "suchness," in relation to the conditioned dharmas it is "neither identical nor apart, neither different nor one" — and this is sharply distinct from the Sarvāstivādins' grasping at a real, permanent unconditioned standing apart from matter and mind; so refuting the other schools does not touch the Mahāyāna's suchness. Therefore none of the unconditioned dharmas is determinately, truly real.
Five. Summing up the refutation of dharma-grasping and establishing consciousness-only
Having exhausted the refutation of the real dharmas grasped by the non-Buddhist schools and the lesser vehicle, the author closes the matter with a single overarching inference: those dharmas they grasp as "distinct from mind and mental factors" are not of truly-real nature — because each of them is something grasped (an object of cognition), and whatever is grasped is, like the mind and mental factors (whose objects the self-witnessing portion takes), inseparable from consciousness. And the awareness (the consciousness) that grasps those dharmas does not in fact reach them either (as real dharmas apart from consciousness) — because it is a grasper, and whatever is a grasper has its object inseparable from its own consciousness (just as in "the awareness that takes this awareness" as its object).
But here is the caution: the mind and mental factors are themselves other-dependent (arising in dependence on a host of conditions); they too are like a conjured thing and are not truly real. To say "there is only consciousness" was, in the first place, to dispel the deluded grasping that "apart from mind and mental factors there is some real object." If one then turns about and grasps even "consciousness-only" as truly real, that is exactly the same as grasping outer objects — it is equally a case of dharma-grasping.
Six. The two kinds of dharma-grasping (innate and discriminated) and where each is severed
Just as with self-grasping, the dharma-graspings too divide into two kinds: innate and discriminated.
Innate dharma-grasping arises from the deluded perfuming since beginningless time, an inner causal force; it accompanies the body-and-life constantly, does not wait upon false teachings or false discrimination, and turns of its own momentum — and so it is called "innate." It is itself of two sorts. One is constantly continuous: it lies in the seventh consciousness, which takes the eighth consciousness (its perceiving portion) as object, conjures up a characteristic in its own mind, and grasps it as a real dharma. The other is with interruptions: it lies in the sixth consciousness, which takes the characteristics of the aggregates, sense-fields, and elements that consciousness has transformed — sometimes grasping them collectively, sometimes singly — conjures up a characteristic in its own mind, and grasps it as a real dharma. These two innate dharma-graspings are very subtle and hard to sever; only by repeatedly cultivating the excellent contemplation of the emptiness of dharmas throughout the later ten grounds can they be removed.
Discriminated dharma-grasping arises from a present external-conditioning force; it is not inborn, but waits until one meets a false teaching and gives rise to false discrimination before it arises — and so it is called "discriminated"; it is present only within the sixth, the mental consciousness. It too divides into two sorts: one takes as object the "characteristics of the aggregates, sense-fields, and elements" as stated by a false teaching; the other takes as object the "self-nature" and similar characteristics stated by a false teaching (the inherent natures of dharmas and the divine self posited by the non-Buddhist schools) — conjuring up a characteristic in its own mind, then discriminating, calculating, and grasping it as a real dharma. These two discriminated dharma-graspings are comparatively coarse and obvious, and easy to sever: as soon as one enters the first ground and contemplates the suchness that is the emptiness of dharmas in all dharmas, they can be extinguished.
Seven. The object of dharma-grasping is only the "semblance-dharma" manifested by one's own mind
Take together all the dharma-graspings spoken of above. What they take as object — the dharmas outside one's own mind — may exist or may not (they are not necessarily real); but the dharmas manifested within one's own mind all exist. Therefore every dharma-grasping is in fact taking as object the "characteristics of semblance-dharmas manifested by one's own mind," and grasping them as truly real. Yet these "characteristics of semblance-dharmas" are produced by a host of conditions, and so they are "existent as an illusion is existent"; whereas the "real dharmas" that are grasped are purely a fabrication of deluded calculation, and are determinately non-existent. This is why the World-Honored One said: "Maitreya should know — the object of the various consciousnesses is only what consciousness manifests; it is of other-dependent nature, like a conjured thing and the like." In this way, the self and the dharmas "apart from consciousness" that the non-Buddhist schools and the lesser vehicle grasp are, every one of them, not truly real.
Eight. The final establishing of consciousness-only: ruling out "another aggregation" and "the same aggregation" as the immediate object
And so consciousness-only stands firm. First: mind and mental factors will determinately not take "form-dharmas outside the mind" as their object-condition, for the "function of taking an object" must rest upon a truly-existent substance (and dharmas outside the mind have no real substance, and so cannot serve as object-condition). Second: the mind and mental factors of "another aggregation" in the present (another person's, or another moment's) are not the immediate object-condition of "this aggregation's" consciousness — just like those dharmas that are wholly unrelated and are not its object — because they belong to "another aggregation" (and the mind of another aggregation is not the immediate object of this consciousness). Third: even the "mental factors" within the same aggregation (the feeling, perception, and the rest arising together with the mind-king) are not the immediate object of the mind-king, because their own substance is distinct from the mind-king (from its image-portion), just like the remaining dharmas that are not grasped. From this it is to be known: there truly is no object outside the mind; there is only inner consciousness transforming so as to resemble an outer object and thereby arising. As the verse in the scripture says: "The outer objects that the foolish discriminate are, in truth, wholly non-existent; it is only that habit-energies have stirred and muddied the mind, so that the mind manifests a semblance of those outer objects and turns."
Onward Transmission
What this section establishes — refuting the unconditioned and concluding into consciousness-only — the later treatises of the consciousness-only line take up one by one. The Hundred Dharmas treatise lists the "unconditioned dharmas" as the fifth category, opening out the "six unconditioned" (empty space, cessation-through-analysis, cessation-not-through-analysis, the immovable, the cessation of perception-and-feeling, and suchness) — and this section is precisely the refutation of these unconditioned dharmas as "existing really apart from matter and mind," judging them to be provisionally established in dependence on the transformations of consciousness and on the nature of dharmas; it is also from here that the fifth category, the unconditioned, standing beyond the four categories of mind-dharmas, mental factors, form-dharmas, and dharmas-not-concomitant-with-mind, is fixed in place. In the Thirty Verses, the first verse — "by provisional speech there are self and dharmas... these rest upon the transformations of consciousness" — finds in this section the concluding part that "broadly argues the refutation of dharma-grasping," verse answering to verse. The Twenty Verses establishes that "the three realms are consciousness-only" and makes clear that "when inner consciousness arises it manifests the semblance of an outer object, and in this there is not the least real meaning" — which stands directly opposite this section's "there truly is no outer object; there is only inner consciousness arising so as to resemble an outer object," both establishing the thesis that "an outer object seems to manifest, yet the object has no reality." The Madhyānta-vibhāga, in its chapter on characteristics, argues "false discrimination," establishing that "the object is non-existent while consciousness exists, and consciousness manifests the semblance of an outer object" — of one strand with this section's conclusion into consciousness-only. The Mahāyāna-saṃgraha, in its chapter on the characteristics of the knowable, distinguishes "the other-dependent and the wholly-imagined" — the semblance-dharma being produced from conditions and existent as an illusion is existent, while the grasped real dharma is determinately non-existent — which bears directly on this section's "the object of dharma-grasping is only the semblance-dharma."
會通「假必依真」·成立假說我法Reconciling “the Conventional Must Rest on the Real” · Establishing Provisional Self and Dharmas
全文五層 →Full five layers →〔所釋之頌〕廣釋第一頌
破完了實我、實法,有人從另一頭反詰:你說我、法都是「假說」,可「假」總得依著「真」才立得起來呀——我、法既然實無,假說又憑什麼?這一節,論主把這個「假必依真」的難一一拆掉。
這一節要成立的『假說我法、相無自性』,經論早有所本。經根在《解深密經·無自性相品》的「三無性」——世尊依「相無自性性、生無自性性、勝義無自性性」三種無自性,密意說「一切諸法皆無自性」。其中「相無自性性」說的就是「諸法遍計所執相」:這相「由假名安立」、而「非由自相安立」,所以說它無自性。遍計所執之相只是假名安立、不是憑自相而有——這正是本節『假說我法只依似事(增益)而轉、不依真事(自相)』的佛說根據;而「勝義無自性性」所顯依他、圓成之離言實性,又正是本論『依識變、為對遣妄執』所歸的落腳處。論本則在《瑜伽師地論·菩薩地·真實義品》——那裡立「離言自性」與「假說自性」二門,把「假說自性」定為世間長時所執的「有」(也是一切分別戲論的根本),把「假說所依一切都無」定為「非有」,會歸到『離增益、離損減』的中道。一切法「唯假建立、非有自性」,這正是本節『假只依似事而轉、似就是增益』的論本所在。護法糅釋這一節所宗,經在《解深密》三無性,論在《瑜伽》真實義品。下面順著外難一一拆破。
一、外難:我、法若無,假說依什麼?
對方的難是這樣:若沒有離識的實我、實法,那「假說」也該沒有——因為「假」必須依著三樣才立得起來:真事、似事、共法。比如有『真的火』、有『性烈似火的人』、有『猛烈紅赤』這個火與人共有的德,才能假說『這人是火』;假說某愚人是「牛」也一樣(依真牛、依似牛之人、依共德而假說)。如今我、法若實無,假說要依什麼立?既沒有假說,那『似(外境的相)』也不能成;那你又怎能說『心現似外境而轉』?
窺基《述記》把這個難的來歷判得很清楚:所謂「假必依真事、似事、共法」,是『吠世(勝論)』師依著他那套『句義論』立的。他們計「真事」就是勝論六句義裡的『實句、德句』——像他們講『地有十四德、火有十一德』那樣,把火的猛、赤都當成實有的「德」;又把「真事」當作『法的自相』。「似事」是依著真事而成的相似之相,「共法」就是那「德」(火與人身上同有的猛赤)。所以本論底下要破的,正是這套『實等句義就是真事』之計——只要證得『實等句義並不是真事』,真事一倒,依真而成的似事、共法(德句)也跟著倒。《述記》並指出:論主前一段是就『外宗(勝論句義論者)』設許真事為難來破,後一段是就「小乘(薩婆多等)」共許真事為難來破——兩路設難,本論次第拆之。
二、總答:離識的我、法,前面已破
這個難不成立。一來,『離識的我、法』前兩節已經破掉了。二來,他所謂「假必依真」,無論走「依類假說」還是「依實假說」,兩條路都立不起來——下面分破。
三、破「依類假說」
「依類假說」(依火的「類性」而假說人是火)首先不成:因為「猛、赤」等德並不是「類(共相)」所固有的(猛赤是個別的德,不是類性)。若說沒有共德也能假說,那也該能對「水」假說「火」之名了(沒有共德就可任意安名,講不通)。若改口說『猛等雖不是類之德,卻與類不相離,所以可依類假說』,也不對——現實裡「人類」與「猛」等明明有互相分離的(有人而不猛、有猛而非火類)。類既沒有那德、又與德可以分離,可是世間照樣有『對人假說是火』的事——可見假說並不依「類」而成。
四、破「依實假說」
「依實假說」(依火的實體而假說)也不成:因為「猛、赤」等德並不是火與人所共有的——火的猛是火的猛、人的猛是人的猛,所依的體(火體、人體)各別,沒有一個「共德」可作假說的依據,毛病跟前面一樣。若說『人與火的德相似(都猛赤),所以可假說』,也不對——世間假說時說的是『火在人(這人是火)』,而不是說『火的德在人』;可見假說並不依「實」而成。
五、破「假必依真事」
再說『假一定要依真事而立』,也不合理。「真」指的是「自相」(諸法各別的自體相);可『假智(假立的認識)』與『假詮(假立的名言)』兩者都不以「自相」為對象——它們緣不到自相,只在諸法的「共相」上轉;也並不是離開共相之外、另有一種方便去施設「自相」當作假的所依。何況假智、假詮一定要依『聲(名言之聲)』才起,聲音到不了的地方,假智詮就不行了;而『能詮的聲名』與『所詮的共相』都不是「自相」——所以可知,假說並不依『真事(自相)』而成。
六、結成:「假」只是依著「似事」而轉
這樣推下來:「假」只是依「似事」而轉的。「似」指的是「增益」(在共相上增添安立)的相,並不是實有的相;「聲」就依著這『增益的似相』而轉。所以不能說「假必依真」。那個難,於是不合正理。
窺基《述記》替「似謂增益」這四個字補了一句切要的解:說「似」就是要顯出『似事並不是真實有』——它是『在自相之上,增益一個共相依他有法』;像『一個色相』本是各別自相,硬把它通到「諸色」之上(拿一個相當作許多色共通的相),這「通諸色上」的安立,就叫「增益」。所以『似事(增益相)』不是離識實有的東西,只是於共相上增添安立的一個依他法——這也正坐實了上文『假不依真事(自相)、只依似事而轉』之結。
七、結頌
歸根到柢:佛是依「識變」的道理,為了對治、遣除眾生『妄執實我、實法』,才說「假、似」之言(假說我、法)。所以經中的偈頌說:『為了對治、遣除愚夫所執的實我、實法,才在識所變現的相上,假說『我、法』之名。』
承衍
本節「假必依真」之破與『假說我法依識變』之立,是整個唯識系安立『一切法唯假建立』的關鍵一結,後出諸論依次承用。《百法明門論》把一切法「如是次第」假立列為百法——心、心所、色、不相應行、無為這五位百法,都是「識所變、假說我法」的開展(沒有一法是離識實有),正承本節『假依識變而立』之義。《唯識三十論頌》的頌一(『由假說我法,彼依識所變』)就是本節正面所釋的本頌——本章釋的正是頌一「假說我法」一句的餘難,逐句相承。《辯中邊論·辯相品》立「虛妄分別有,於此二都無」,那『似事·增益』就是虛妄分別所現的「似義」,與本節『假依似事(增益)而轉』一義相涉、可互讀。《攝大乘論》的「所知相分」廣辯三性(依他、遍計、圓成)——『假說自性、相無自性』正是『遍計所執於依他上增益而成』,本節『似就是增益』一義,到《攝論》三性章才得最廣的開演。至於《二十唯識論》,它主於破外境、成立唯識無境(破極微、明唯識無境),與本節『破假必依真事、成立假說我法』並非正面對位;只是同屬『破實、唯識』這條大綱(破實我法執對破實外境),義脈相通而沒有逐句對讀,這裡從闕。
Having finished refuting a substantial self and substantial dharmas, an opponent presses back from the opposite direction: you say that self and dharmas are both merely "provisional designations" — but surely the provisional has to rest on something real in order to stand at all. If self and dharmas are truly nonexistent, then on what basis can a provisional designation even be made? In this section, the author of the treatise dismantles this objection — "the provisional must rest on the real" — point by point.
What this section sets out to establish — that self and dharmas are provisional designations and that the wholly-imagined mark has no own-nature — has its roots in scripture and treatise alike. Its scriptural root is the chapter on the absence of own-nature in the Saṃdhinirmocana Sūtra and its teaching of the "three absences of own-nature." There the World-Honored One, with hidden intent, declares that "all dharmas are without own-nature," resting this on three: the absence of own-nature as to characteristic, the absence of own-nature as to arising, and the absence of own-nature in the ultimate sense. The first of these — the absence of own-nature as to characteristic — speaks precisely of the "wholly-imagined mark of dharmas": this characteristic is "set up by provisional naming" and "not set up by its own self-character," and so it is said to be without own-nature. That the wholly-imagined mark is merely set up by provisional naming and does not exist by virtue of any self-character of its own — this is the Buddha's own warrant for the present section's thesis, that the provisional designation of self and dharmas turns merely in dependence on a resembling instance (a superimposition) and not on a real instance (an own-character). And the "absence of own-nature in the ultimate sense" — which discloses the inexpressible real-nature of the other-dependent and the perfectly-accomplished — is just where this treatise's account ("it rests on the transformation of consciousness, set up to counter and dispel deluded grasping") finally comes to rest. The treatise-basis lies in the chapter on the meaning of reality, in the Bodhisattva stage of the Yogācārabhūmi. There two gates are set up — the "inexpressible own-nature" and the "provisionally-designated own-nature": the provisionally-designated own-nature is defined as the "existence" that the world has grasped at through beginningless time (and which is the very root of all discriminating conceptual elaboration), while "everything on which the provisional designation rests is nonexistent" is defined as "nonexistence," the whole reconciled into the middle way that "is free of superimposition and free of denial." That all dharmas are "merely set up provisionally and have no own-nature" is precisely the treatise-basis for this section's thesis — that the provisional turns merely in dependence on a resembling instance, and that the resembling instance just is a superimposition. What Dharmapāla's collated reading takes as its ground in this section, then, has its scriptural root in the three absences of own-nature in the Saṃdhinirmocana and its treatise-basis in the chapter on the meaning of reality in the Yogācārabhūmi. With that, we follow the opponent's objections and dismantle them one by one.
1. The External Objection: If Self and Dharmas Do Not Exist, On What Does the Provisional Designation Rest?
The opponent's objection runs like this. If there is no substantial self and no substantial dharma standing apart from consciousness, then "provisional designation" itself should also fail — because a provisional designation can only be set up when three things are in place: a real instance, a resembling instance, and a shared property. For example, only because there is a "real fire," a "person whose temperament is fierce and so resembles fire," and the property "blazing and red" that the fire and the person hold in common, can one provisionally say "this person is fire." Provisionally calling some foolish person an "ox" works the same way — it rests on a real ox, on a person who resembles an ox, and on a shared property in order to make the designation. Now, the opponent argues, if self and dharmas are truly nonexistent, on what does the provisional designation rest? And if there is no provisional designation, then "the resembling" — the appearance of an outer object — cannot be established either; so how can you go on to say that "the mind manifests what resembles an outer object and turns thereby"?
Kuiji's Notes (the Shuji) judges the pedigree of this objection clearly. The claim that "the provisional must rest on a real instance, a resembling instance, and a shared property" is one set up by the Vaiśeṣika masters on the basis of their doctrine of categories. They reckon the "real instance" to be the substance-category and quality-category among the Vaiśeṣika's six categories — as when they say "earth has fourteen qualities, fire has eleven qualities," taking the fierceness and redness of fire to be really existent "qualities" — and they take the "real instance" to be the "self-character of a dharma." The "resembling instance" is the similar appearance formed in dependence on the real instance, and the "shared property" is just that "quality" (the fierceness and redness held in common by fire and by the person). And so what the treatise goes on to refute below is precisely this reckoning that "the categories such as substance just are the real instance" — for once it is established that "the categories such as substance are not the real instance," the real instance topples, and the resembling instance and the shared property (the quality-category) that were formed in dependence on it topple along with it. The Notes points out, further, that the author's earlier passage sets up the objection by way of "the outer school (the Vaiśeṣika categorists), who admit a real instance," while the later passage sets it up by way of "the Hīnayāna (the Sarvāstivādins and the like), who likewise admit a real instance" — two routes of objection, which the treatise dismantles in order.
2. The General Answer: The Self and Dharmas Apart from Consciousness Have Already Been Refuted
This objection does not hold. First, "self and dharmas standing apart from consciousness" have already been refuted in the previous two sections. Second, what the opponent calls "the provisional must rest on the real" cannot be made to stand by either of its two possible routes — whether by "provisional designation based on the universal" or by "provisional designation based on the real substance." Both routes are refuted below in turn.
3. Refuting "Provisional Designation Based on the Universal"
"Provisional designation based on the universal" — designating a person as fire on the basis of the universal nature, the class-character, of fire — fails at the outset. This is because properties such as "fierce" and "red" are not inherent to the universal, the shared character; fierceness and redness are particular properties, not the nature of the class as such. And if one were to claim that a provisional designation can be made even without a shared property, then one ought equally to be able to apply the name "fire" to "water" — for if no shared property is required, any name could be assigned arbitrarily, which makes no sense. Suppose the opponent then revises the claim and says: although "fierce" and the rest are not properties of the class, they are nonetheless inseparable from the class, and so a designation based on the universal can still be made. This too is wrong — for in actual fact the class "humankind" and properties like "fierceness" plainly can be separated from one another: there are people who are not fierce, and there is fierceness that is not of the fire-class. Since the class neither possesses that property nor is inseparable from it, and yet the world goes on provisionally designating "this person is fire" all the same, it is evident that the provisional designation is not established by resting on the "universal."
4. Refuting "Provisional Designation Based on the Real Substance"
"Provisional designation based on the real substance" — designating a person as fire on the basis of the actual substance of fire — also fails. This is because properties such as "fierce" and "red" are not held in common by fire and person: the fierceness of fire is the fierceness of fire, and the fierceness of a person is the fierceness of a person; the substances on which they rest — the substance of fire, the substance of the person — are separate, and there is no single "shared property" to serve as the basis of the designation. The fault is the same as before. And if the opponent says, "the properties of person and fire resemble each other — both are fierce and red — and so a designation can be made," this too is wrong: for when the world makes the provisional designation, it says "fire is in the person" — "this person is fire" — and not "the property of fire is in the person." From this it is evident that the provisional designation is not established by resting on the "real substance."
5. Refuting "The Provisional Must Rest on a Real Instance"
Further, the claim that "the provisional must be set up by resting on a real instance" is itself unreasonable. "Real" here refers to the "own-character" — the individual, distinct self-character of each dharma. But neither "provisional cognition" — the provisionally established act of knowing — nor "provisional expression" — the provisionally established name and word — takes the "own-character" as its object: they cannot reach the own-character at all; they operate only upon the "shared character" of dharmas. Nor is it the case that, setting the shared character aside, there is some additional device by which the "own-character" is set up as the basis on which the provisional rests. What is more, provisional cognition and provisional expression must always arise in dependence on "sound" — the sound of name and word; and where sound cannot reach, provisional cognition and expression cannot operate. Yet both the "expressing sound and name" and the "shared character that is expressed" are not the "own-character." Therefore one can know that the provisional designation is not established by resting on a "real instance," the own-character.
6. Drawing the Conclusion: The "Provisional" Merely Turns in Dependence on a "Resembling Instance"
Reasoning the matter all the way through: the "provisional" merely turns in dependence on a "resembling instance." "Resembling" here refers to the appearance of "superimposition" — what is added and set up upon the shared character — and not to any really existent appearance. "Sound" then turns in dependence on this superimposed, resembling appearance. Therefore one cannot say that "the provisional must rest on the real." That objection, accordingly, fails to accord with correct reasoning.
Kuiji's Notes (the Shuji) supplies a decisive gloss on the four words "the resembling refers to superimposition." To say "resembling," it explains, is meant to bring out that the resembling instance is not really existent — it is "a shared character superimposed, upon an own-character, as an other-dependent existent": as when "a single color-appearance," which is in itself a particular own-character, is forcibly extended over "all colors" (one appearance taken as the appearance common to many colors), this setting-up that "extends it over all colors" is what is called "superimposition." And so the resembling instance — the superimposed appearance — is not something really existent apart from consciousness, but merely an other-dependent dharma added and set up upon the shared character. This confirms the conclusion drawn above: that the provisional does not rest on a real instance (an own-character), but turns merely in dependence on a resembling instance.
7. The Concluding Verse
At the root of it all: it is in dependence on the principle of "the transformation of consciousness" that the Buddha, in order to counteract and remove sentient beings' deluded grasping at a substantial self and substantial dharmas, speaks the language of the "provisional" and the "resembling" — provisionally designating self and dharmas. And so the verse in the treatise says: "In order to counteract and remove the substantial self and substantial dharmas grasped by the foolish, the names 'self' and 'dharmas' are provisionally set up upon the appearances transformed and manifested by consciousness."
Onward Transmission
This section's refutation of "the provisional must rest on the real" and its establishment of "the provisional designation of self and dharmas in dependence on the transformation of consciousness" are the crucial knot on which the whole consciousness-only system founds its principle that "all dharmas are merely set up provisionally," and the later treatises take it up one by one. The Hundred Dharmas treatise lists all dharmas, provisionally set up "in such an order," as the hundred dharmas — mind, mental factors, matter, the non-associated factors, and the unconditioned, these five categories of a hundred dharmas, all of them the unfolding of "what consciousness transforms, the provisional designation of self and dharmas" (not one dharma existing really apart from consciousness) — carrying forward exactly this section's sense that "the provisional is set up in dependence on the transformation of consciousness." The Thirty Verses — verse one, "by the provisional designation of self and dharmas, which rest on the transformation of consciousness" — is the very root-verse this section expounds on its positive side: this chapter expounds precisely the residual objections to the line "the provisional designation of self and dharmas" in verse one, taking it up clause by clause. The Madhyānta-vibhāga, in its chapter on characteristics, establishes that "deluded discrimination exists; in it the two are wholly absent" — there the "resembling instance, the superimposition," just is the "resembling object" manifested by deluded discrimination, a sense that touches and may be read alongside this section's "the provisional turns in dependence on a resembling instance (a superimposition)." The Mahāyāna-saṃgraha, in its part on the characteristic of the knowable, argues at length the three natures (the other-dependent, the wholly-imagined, and the perfectly-accomplished) — and "the provisionally-designated own-nature, the absence of own-nature as to characteristic" is precisely "the wholly-imagined formed by superimposition upon the other-dependent," so that this section's sense, "the resembling just is superimposition," receives its fullest unfolding only in the three-natures chapter of the Mahāyāna-saṃgraha. As for the Twenty Verses, its concern is to refute outer objects and establish consciousness-only with no objects (refuting atoms, clarifying consciousness-only without objects); it does not stand in direct correspondence to this section's "refuting that the provisional must rest on a real instance, establishing the provisional designation of self and dharmas." The two belong together only under the one great heading of "refuting the real, consciousness-only" (refuting the grasping at a substantial self and dharmas, set against refuting substantial outer objects) — kindred in doctrinal vein but without a clause-by-clause reading; that is left aside here.
三相·種子The First Transformer · The Ālaya (I) · The Three Aspects · Seeds
全文五層 →Full five layers →〔所釋之頌〕第二頌至第四頌
上一節,我們認得了那條心底的暗河——阿賴耶識。這一節要再往裡看兩件事:這條暗河,為什麼一個識卻有好幾個名字(它的「三相」)?又究竟靠什麼機制,把過去藏成現在、把現在種回未來(它的「種子」)?
這一識的安立,經論早有所本。《解深密經·心意識相品》說有一個「阿陀那識」——「阿陀那」意謂「於身隨逐執持」,它持身命、攝種子,世尊以「一切種子如瀑流」形容它念念相續、又「於凡愚不開演」,正怕有人把這執持持種之識妄執成「我」;這「一切種子如瀑流」一句,便是後文「恒轉如瀑流」的經本。《楞伽經》以「藏識海」常住、被境界風一吹便騰起『種種識浪』為喻,顯阿賴耶乃諸轉識所依而轉起的根本。本論又引《大乘阿毘達磨經》二頌作自相、因相之證——一頌說「無始時來界,一切法等依」,明「界(種子)」是一切法平等所依(因相);一頌說「由攝藏諸法,一切種子識,故名阿賴耶」,明它攝藏諸法、為一切種子識(自相·藏義);此經漢土無傳本,二頌只存於本論引錄。到《瑜伽師地論》,更把阿賴耶定為「一切種子、執受所依、異熟所攝」之識——一切種即因相、執受即所緣、異熟即果相,三相之論本盡在此句;〈攝決擇分〉又以「八種相」(執受、最初生起、明了、種子、業用、身受、處無心定、命終時識)證它決定是有,並明它『了別內執受、外無分別器相』二所緣。本論這一節所釋,經根即在《解深密》《楞伽》《大乘阿毘達磨》,論本即在《瑜伽》——下面順著頌文講開。
一個識,三張面孔
阿賴耶識雖是一個識,卻可以從三個角度去看,因而有三個名字——古人叫它的「三相」。
第一張臉,說它自己:「阿賴耶」(藏)。 為什麼叫「藏」?因為它和一切雜染法互相依持——它收藏雜染法的種子(能藏),又被這些種子所依托(所藏);更要緊的是,眾生打從心底把這個識執為『自己內在的我』(執藏)。窺基《述記》把這「藏」字的三分各各對準了它的相對者:說「能藏」,是對著它所持的染種說的(識能持染種,種便名「所藏」、識便是「能藏」);說「所藏」,是對著熏它的能熏染法說的(識被雜染法所熏,那能熏的染法名「能藏」、識便是「所藏」);說「執藏」,是對著那染污的第七識說的(第七恒執它為「內我」,所以名「執藏」)。這個「藏」字,把「因」(種子)和「果」(現行)一把攝住,正是這個識最根本的自相。它一生歷經種種階位,但『被執為我』這一分過患最重,所以特別拿「阿賴耶」這名字來標它。
第二張臉,看它作為果:「異熟」。 我們這一期的生命——投生在哪一界、哪一趣、得一個怎樣的身——是過去善惡業所招感的總報。能擔起這個『異時而熟、變異而熟』的總報果的,正是這個識;離了它,像「命根」「眾同分」這些一期相續的殊勝果報就無處安立。所以從『它是業果的承載者』這一面看,叫它「異熟」。
第三張臉,看它作為因:「一切種」。 它能執持一切法的種子,令它們不散失;除了它,再沒有別的識能這樣普遍地持種。所以從『它是萬法生起之因的儲藏』這一面看,叫它「一切種」。
同一個識,藏(自相)、異熟(果相)、一切種(因相)——三張面孔,說的都是它。
那麼,「種子」到底是什麼?
「一切種」這名字,逼出一個更細的問題:所謂「種子」,究竟指什麼?
唯識的定義很精準:種子,就是阿賴耶識裡那一份份『能親自生出自己那個果』的功能差別——是潛在的、各各不同的生果能力。窺基《述記》指出,這短短一句定義裡,每個字都在「簡別」掉一種錯解:說『本識(阿賴耶)中』,是點明種子所在的地方,簡別掉經部師那『拿色法、心法去持種』的主張(種子只在第八,不在色心);說「親生自果」,一面簡別掉「異熟因」(異熟因望它所招的異熟果是隔世、不是親生,所以不算種子),一面也簡別掉現行的七轉識(要『就自類親生自果』才算,現行不是)。一句定義,三面劃清。
這裡有個常被追問的難點:種子和那個識、和它所生的果,是『同一個』還是『兩回事』?答案是不一也不異——體與用、因與果,本來就該如此,硬說成一或異都不對。但要緊的是:種子雖然非一非異,卻是實有的。為什麼非實有不可?因為假的東西(像龜毛兔角)等於沒有,沒有的東西當不了「因緣」;種子既要親生現行,就必須是實有,才當得起這個因。不過要分清:種子這「實有」,是「依世俗」而說的實有,和「真如」那種勝義的實有不同——這條界線,唯識守得很穩,不會把種子抬到真如的地位。(也順帶定一下它的位置:種子雖依著第八識的自體,卻是這個識所緣的「相分」,不是能緣的「見分」——因為見分恒以種子為所看的對象,能看的一邊和被看的一邊,不會是同一邊。)
種子也分善惡無記。有漏的種子,和第八識本身體性無別,所以隨它算作「無記」;但就它能生善、生惡而言,也可以隨果叫它善的、惡的。無漏的種子就不一樣了,它不歸第八識那無記的性,因為它的因和果都是善的,所以唯一地叫它「善」。
一場古老的辯論:種子是「本有」,還是『熏來』的?
種子從哪裡來?這是唯識裡一場著名的辯論,論主把幾種主張一一攤開。窺基《述記》替這一段標出層次:此處共有三家說——第一家「唯本有」,是上古以來多家所持的舊說;第二家「唯新熏」,是較近的一說;第三家便是論主護法的『兩類並建』,判為正義。下面就照這三家依次看。
第一說:種子全是本有的。 這一說主張,一切種子都是無始以來『法爾本具』,不是後天熏出來的;熏習頂多讓本有的種子「長大」,並不新生種子。它舉了一串經論為證:經說有情無始以來就有「種種界」,像「惡叉聚」(三顆果子同一個蒂)那樣本然而有,而「界」正是種子的別名;經又說『無始時來界,是一切法平等所依』,界就是因;《瑜伽》也說種子體性本有、再由染淨新熏而發;還有,有情分「五種性」、有的具足成佛的種子、有的天生欠缺——這種『具足與欠缺』的差別,正說明種子是本有的。
第二說:種子全是熏來的。 這一說反過來主張,種子都由熏習而生;能熏(前七識)和所熏(第八識)都無始就有,所以種子也無始一直在熏成,並不是某個時間點才突然冒出來。它的比喻很傳神:種子就是「習氣」的別名,而香氣是熏出來的——胡麻本不香,是花來熏它,它才帶了香。它還主張:有情的種性差別,不該用『有沒有無漏種』來分,而該用『障能不能斷』來分。
論主的判定:兩類並建,才是正義。 真正的答案,是種子各有兩類——一類「本有」(稱「本性住種」,無始法爾而有),一類「始起」(稱「習所成種」,由現行一次次熏成)。為什麼不能偏取一邊?
偏取『全本有』會出問題:如果種子都本有、不受熏而生,那麼前七識的現行就沒法和阿賴耶「互為因緣」了。可經裡明明說,諸法熏識、識持諸法,彼此「更互為因果」;《攝大乘論》更用『燈炷與火焰互相燒生』『兩束蘆葦互相靠立』來形容賴耶與雜染法的互為因緣。光『把本有種養大』還算不上真正的「因緣」——不然的話,善惡業招感異熟果(那只是增上緣)也要算因緣了。所以非得承認『熏生新種』,因緣義才立得住。
偏取『全熏起』也會出問題:如果完全沒有本有種,那『無漏的聖道』要從哪顆種子生起?有漏的心當不了無漏的種(性子相反);若硬說有漏能生無漏,那反過來無漏也該能生有漏,連佛都要退生有漏了,善心也能當惡的種——全亂套。所以無漏道,必得有『本有的無漏種』作因。
這裡論主還順手破了「心性本淨」一說。有人主張:心本來清淨,被客塵煩惱染污才叫雜染,離了煩惱就轉成無漏,所以無漏不是無因而生。論主問:你說的「心性」到底指什麼?若指「空理(真如)」——空理是常法,當不了能生的因,更當不了種子;若指『心體本身』——那就落進「體常一」的外道見了,而且若心體本來是善,那惡心、無記心也都該是善,講不通。其實經說「心性淨」,指的是『心的空理所顯的真如』(真如是心的真實性),或是說『心體本身並不就是煩惱』,並不是說『有漏心的性就是無漏』。
至於兩說各自引的經證,論主也都會通了:經說『內種一定有熏習』,並沒說『種子全由熏生』,所以不能拿它來否定本有種——何況本有種也得靠熏習養旺了才能結果,這正是「內種定有熏習」的意思。又「聞熏習」也不限於有漏:聽聞正法時,也會熏那本有的無漏種,令它漸漸增盛,輾轉生起出世心。而新熏說『依障立種性』其實也離不開無漏種——說到底,障能不能斷,正取決於有沒有無漏種;無漏種太微細難見,才借『障的可斷與否』來顯種性的差別罷了。
兩頭的偏執都和經教相違,所以結論是:種子各有本有、始起兩類,並建而不偏一邊。
怎樣才算一顆「種子」?——六個條件
不是隨便什麼東西都配叫種子。論主立了六個條件,缺一個都不成種子:
一、剎那滅——種子才生起就立刻滅去(念念生滅),正在這生滅裡才有生果的力用。這一條,排除了「常住不變」的東西:常的東西沒有轉變,談不上能生。 二、果俱有——種子要和它所生的現行果同時現起、和合在一起,才算種子。種生現,是同時的。 三、恒隨轉——種子要長時間「一類相續」(跟著第八識一路不斷地轉),直到究竟位,才算種子。這一條排除了前七識:它們時轉時斷,扛不起持種的責任。這也正顯出種子「自類相生」、前種引後種的綿延。 四、性決定——善種生善、惡種生惡,生果的性類是定死的,才算種子。 五、待眾緣——種子要等自己的眾緣湊齊了,力用才殊勝、才生果。這一條破了外道『自然因不等眾緣就頓時生果』的說法:緣不齊,種子就不生。 六、引自果——色法的種子引生色法、心法的種子引生心法,各引各的果,才算種子。這一條破了『一個因生一切果』『色心互相為因』的錯計。
唯有第八識裡的功能差別,六義齊備,才是真種子。外頭的穀子麥子那種「外種」,其實是識所變現出來的,只是借「種子」這名字用一用,並非真正的種子。(也順帶分一下用處:種子能生出眼前正起的果,叫「生因」;能牽住將盡未盡的殘果、令它不立刻斷掉,叫「引因」。內種一定靠熏習而生、而長,能親生果,是「因緣」;外種有沒有熏習都行,只當「增上緣」幫襯,它結的果歸根到底還是以內種為因緣。)
「熏習」到底是怎麼回事?
最後說「熏習」——種子是怎麼被熏生、被熏長的?關鍵在:被熏的一方、能熏的一方,各要具足四個條件。
能受熏的(所熏),要四個條件: 一要「堅住」——從頭到尾一類相續、守得住習氣(這就排除了時斷時續的前七識,和聲、風那類散動的東西);二要「無記」——性子平平、不偏善惡、容得下習氣(太強烈的善法、染法反而容不下別的,所以連佛果那清淨的第八識,都只帶舊種、不再受熏);三要「可熏」——體性虛疏、受得進去(這排除了依他而起的心所,和堅密不變的無為法);四要『與能熏和合』——同時、同處、不即不離(這排除了別人的身,和前後不同的剎那)。算下來,只有第八異熟識四義齊全,才當得起「所熏」。
能去熏的(能熏),也要四個條件: 一要「有生滅」——是無常、有作用、能生長習氣的(無為法不變,熏不了);二要「有勝用」——勢力夠強、引得動習氣(第八識和它的心所力氣太弱,熏不了);三要「有增減」——力用可增可減(佛果圓滿的善法無增無減,所以也不能熏,不然佛果反倒成了不圓滿、前後還有高下了);四要「與所熏和合」——同時、同處、不即不離。算下來,只有前七識和它們的心所,四義齊全,才當得起「能熏」。
熏習是怎麼成的?能熏和所熏「同生同滅」,就在這同時裡,把所熏識中的種子熏生、熏長——就像拿花去熏胡麻,胡麻就帶了香。而且這是一個同時轉動的環:現行從種子生起的當下,立刻又回頭熏成新種——『種生現、現熏種』,本種、現行、新種三者「因果同時」。古人用兩個比喻說它:像燈炷生出火焰、火焰又燒焦燈炷(同時相生相燒),又像兩束蘆葦互相靠著才立得住。
最後分清因果的兩種樣式:『現行熏成種、種子生現行』這一對,是同時的因果(如「俱有因」得「士用果」);「種子前後自類相生」(前種引後種),是異時的因果(如「同類因」引「等流果」)。這兩種,才是真正的「因緣」;除此之外的,都不是因緣——就算有時也被叫作因緣,那也只是借個名說說罷了。
以上,便把阿賴耶識的「三相」與「一切種」的義理,大略講完了。
承衍
阿賴耶識「三相、一切種」這一節所立,是整個唯識系安立『心識根本、萬法所依』的基石,後出諸論逐一承用。《百法明門論》把阿賴耶列為八識中的第八心法,又把觸、作意、受、想、思五遍行收在心所之首,正是本節所說『第八恒與觸等五遍行相應』這一義。《唯識三十論頌》的頌二(阿賴耶·異熟·一切種)、頌三(不可知執受處·五遍行)、頌四上半(無覆無記·恒轉如瀑流),正是本節所釋的本頌,逐頌相承。《辯中邊論·辯相品》明「虛妄分別」——識是依他而起、是雜染所依,這與本節『賴耶持種、與雜染互為因緣』之義正相交涉。《攝大乘論·所知依分》則把阿賴耶識的藏義、三相、種子、熏習統作最廣的辨析,本節『賴耶與雜染互為因緣,如燈炷與火焰、如兩束蘆葦』一喻,便是引自《攝大乘》。至於《二十唯識論》,主於成立唯識無境、破外人實境之執,於阿賴耶的三相、種子沒有正面對位,這裡從闕。
In the last section we came to recognize that dark undercurrent at the bottom of the mind — the ālaya-vijñāna, the storehouse consciousness. In this section we look further into two things. Why is it that, although it is a single consciousness, this undercurrent carries several names at once (its "three aspects")? And by exactly what mechanism does it store the past away as the present, and plant the present back into the future (its "seeds")?
The establishing of this one consciousness has its roots in scripture and treatise alike. The Saṃdhinirmocana Sūtra, in its chapter on the characteristics of mind, mentation, and consciousness, speaks of an "appropriating consciousness" (ādāna-vijñāna) — "ādāna" meaning "that which follows along the body and appropriates": it sustains the body and the life-faculty and gathers in the seeds, and the World-Honored One pictured it as "the seeds of everything, like a rushing torrent," moment after moment continuous, yet "did not expound it to the foolish," precisely for fear that someone would falsely grasp this appropriating, seed-holding consciousness as a "self." That one line, "the seeds of everything, like a rushing torrent," is the scriptural source of the later phrase "ever turning like a rushing torrent." The Laṅkāvatāra Sūtra gives the image of "the store-consciousness as an ocean," abiding, that is stirred by the wind of objects into surging "waves of the various consciousnesses," showing that the ālaya is the root upon which all the transforming consciousnesses depend and from which they arise. The treatise further cites two verses from the Mahāyāna-abhidharma Sūtra as proof of the self-aspect and the cause-aspect — one verse says, "From beginningless time there is the element, the equal support of all phenomena," making clear that the "element (the seeds)" is the equal support of all phenomena (the cause-aspect); the other says, "Because it stores and holds all phenomena, it is the consciousness of all seeds, and so it is named ālaya," making clear that it stores and holds all phenomena and is the consciousness of all seeds (the self-aspect, the sense of "storing"); this sūtra has no transmitted witness in the Chinese lands, and the two verses survive only as cited in this treatise. By the time of the Yogācārabhūmi, the ālaya is fixed as the consciousness that is "all-seeds, the support of appropriation, and that which is encompassed by maturation" — all-seeds being the cause-aspect, appropriation being its object, and maturation being the effect-aspect; the whole treatise-basis for the three aspects lies in this one statement; its "Section on Ascertaining the Meaning" further proves, by "eight characteristics" (appropriation, first arising, clarity, seeds, karmic function, bodily sensation, the location in the mindless absorptions, and the consciousness at the time of death), that the ālaya certainly exists, and makes clear that it has two objects: "discerning the inner appropriated, and the outer undiscriminated semblance of the container world." What this section expounds has its scriptural root in the Saṃdhinirmocana, the Laṅkāvatāra, and the Mahāyāna-abhidharma, and its treatise-basis in the Yogācārabhūmi — and with that we follow the verse and open the exposition.
One Consciousness, Three Faces
Although the storehouse consciousness is a single consciousness, it can be viewed from three angles, and so it bears three names — the ancients called these its "three aspects."
The first face says what it is in itself: "ālaya," the storehouse. Why call it a "storehouse"? Because it and all the defiled phenomena mutually support one another — it stores the seeds of defiled phenomena (it is the that which can store), and it is in turn relied upon by those seeds (it is the that which is stored); and, most pointedly of all, sentient beings, from the very bottom of the mind, grasp this consciousness as "an inner self" (it is the that which is grasped as self). Kuiji's Notes (the Shuji) lines up each of these three senses of "storing" against its correlate: "that which can store" is said with respect to the defiled seeds it holds (the consciousness can hold the defiled seeds, so the seeds are named "that which is stored" and the consciousness is "that which can store"); "that which is stored" is said with respect to the defiled phenomena that perfume it (the consciousness is perfumed by the defiled phenomena, so the perfuming defiled phenomena are named "that which can store" and the consciousness is "that which is stored"); and "that which is grasped as self" is said with respect to the defiled seventh consciousness (the seventh constantly grasps it as an "inner self," and so it is named "that which is grasped as self"). This word "storehouse" gathers up cause (the seeds) and effect (the active manifestations) in a single grip, and this is precisely the most fundamental self-nature of this consciousness. Across a lifetime it passes through every kind of stage, but the flaw of "being grasped as a self" is the gravest of all, which is why this name "ālaya" is singled out to mark it.
The second face views it as effect: "maturation" (vipāka). Our present span of life — which realm we are born into, which destiny, what kind of body we come to have — is the total retribution called forth by past wholesome and unwholesome deeds. What is able to bear this total retributive effect, which "matures at a different time and matures through transformation," is precisely this consciousness; apart from it, distinctive retributive results that continue through a single life — such as the life-faculty and the homogeneity of a kind of being — would have nowhere to be established. So, viewed from this side, as the bearer of the fruit of karma, it is called "maturation."
The third face views it as cause: "all-seeds" (the seed of everything). It is able to hold fast the seeds of all phenomena so that they are not scattered and lost; apart from it, no other consciousness can hold seeds in so universal a way. So, viewed from this side, as the storehouse of the cause from which the myriad phenomena arise, it is called "all-seeds."
One and the same consciousness — storehouse (its self-aspect), maturation (its effect-aspect), all-seeds (its cause-aspect) — three faces, all speaking of the very same thing.
So What, Exactly, Is a "Seed"?
The name "all-seeds" forces a finer question: what is meant by a "seed" in the first place?
The definition in the Yogācāra teaching is exact: a seed is each particular functional capacity within the storehouse consciousness that "directly gives rise to its own corresponding effect" — a latent, individually distinct power to produce a result. Kuiji's Notes (the Shuji) points out that in this short definition every word is "marking off" some mistaken reading: saying "within the root consciousness (the ālaya)" pinpoints the place where seeds reside, marking off the Sautrāntika master's claim that "material and mental phenomena are made to hold seeds" (seeds are only in the eighth, not in matter or mind); saying "directly gives rise to its own effect" marks off, on the one hand, the "maturation cause" (the maturation cause stands to the maturation effect it calls forth across a lifetime and does not directly produce it, so it is no seed) and, on the other, the active front seven transforming consciousnesses (only what "directly gives rise to its own effect within its own kind" qualifies, and an active state does not). One sentence of definition, drawing the line on three sides.
Here is a difficulty that is always pressed: are the seed, the consciousness it dwells in, and the effect it produces "one and the same thing," or "two separate matters"? The answer is neither identical nor different. Substance and function, cause and effect, are by their very nature like this; to force them into being either strictly one or strictly different is wrong in both directions. But what matters is this: although seeds are neither one nor different, they are really existent. Why must they be really existent? Because what is unreal (like the hairs of a tortoise or the horns of a hare) amounts to nothing at all, and what does not exist cannot serve as a "causal condition." Since a seed must directly give birth to an active manifestation, it must be really existent in order to qualify as that cause. We must distinguish, however: the "real existence" of a seed is a real existence spoken of "in dependence on the conventional," and is different from the supreme-truth real existence of suchness — this is a line the Yogācāra teaching guards firmly, never elevating seeds to the status of suchness. (We may also fix their place in passing: although seeds rest upon the very substance of the eighth consciousness, they are the "image-portion" that this consciousness takes as object, not the "seeing-portion" that does the apprehending — because the seeing-portion always takes seeds as the object it looks upon, and the side that looks and the side that is looked upon cannot be the same side.)
Seeds, too, are wholesome, unwholesome, or indeterminate. As for contaminated (with-outflow) seeds: in their essential nature they are no different from the eighth consciousness itself, so they are reckoned, along with it, as "indeterminate"; yet insofar as they can produce wholesome or unwholesome results, they may also be called wholesome or unwholesome in accord with their effect. Uncontaminated (outflow-free) seeds are another matter: they do not belong to the indeterminate nature of the eighth consciousness, because both their cause and their effect are wholesome, and so they are called, exclusively, "wholesome."
An Ancient Debate: Are Seeds "Innate," or Are They "Perfumed In"?
Where do seeds come from? This is one of the famous debates within the Yogācāra teaching, and the author of the treatise lays the several positions out one by one. Kuiji's Notes (the Shuji) marks out the layers of this passage: there are three positions here in all — the first, "innate only," is the old reading held by many masters from high antiquity; the second, "newly perfumed only," is a more recent reading; and the third is the author Dharmapāla's own "establishing both classes together," which is judged to be the correct meaning. We now take these three positions in turn.
First position: seeds are entirely innate. This view holds that all seeds are "naturally so from beginningless time," innately possessed, and not perfumed in after the fact; perfuming can at most make innate seeds "grow," but it generates no new seeds. It cites a string of scriptures and treatises in support: scripture says that sentient beings have, from beginningless time, "manifold elements," present of themselves, like the akṣa-cluster (three fruits sharing a single stem), and "element" is precisely another name for "seed"; scripture also says, "From beginningless time there is the element, the equal support of all phenomena," and "element" here means cause; the Yogācārabhūmi likewise says that the essential nature of seeds is innate, and is then brought forth anew by defiled-and-pure perfuming; and further, sentient beings divide into "five lineages," some fully possessing the seeds for becoming a Buddha and some congenitally lacking them — and this very difference of "possessing versus lacking" shows that seeds are innate.
Second position: seeds are entirely perfumed in. This view holds the reverse — that seeds are all produced by perfuming. The perfumer (the front seven consciousnesses) and the perfumed (the eighth consciousness) both exist from beginningless time, so seeds, too, have been perfumed into being all along, from beginningless time, and do not suddenly spring up at some particular point. Its analogy is vivid: a seed is just another name for a "habit-energy," and fragrance is something perfumed in — sesame is not fragrant in itself; it is the flower that perfumes it, and only then does it carry the scent. It further holds that the differences of lineage among sentient beings should not be drawn by "whether or not one has uncontaminated seeds," but by "whether or not the obstructions can be severed."
The author's verdict: only by establishing both classes together do we have the correct reading. The true answer is that seeds are of two classes each — one "innate" (called the "seeds that abide in their nature," present naturally and from beginningless time), and one "newly arisen" (called the "seeds formed through perfuming," perfumed into being by active manifestation, instance after instance). Why can we not lean to one side only?
To lean to "entirely innate" runs into trouble: if seeds were all innate and not produced through perfuming, then the active manifestations of the front seven consciousnesses could no longer be "mutual causal conditions" with the storehouse consciousness. Yet scripture plainly says that phenomena perfume the consciousness and the consciousness holds the phenomena, the two being "reciprocally cause and effect"; and the Mahāyāna-saṃgraha goes further, using "the wick and the flame burning and generating one another" and "two bundles of reeds leaning together and standing up" to picture the mutual causal conditioning of the storehouse and the defiled phenomena. Merely "nourishing innate seeds to grow" does not yet rise to a true "causal condition" — for if it did, then wholesome and unwholesome deeds calling forth a maturation-effect (which is only a contributory condition) would also have to count as a causal condition. So we must grant "perfuming that produces new seeds," or the very meaning of "causal condition" cannot stand.
To lean to "entirely perfumed in" runs into trouble as well: if there were no innate seeds at all, then from which seed would the "uncontaminated noble path" arise? A contaminated mind cannot serve as the seed of the uncontaminated (their natures are opposed); and if one insisted that the contaminated could produce the uncontaminated, then conversely the uncontaminated ought also to be able to produce the contaminated — even a Buddha would have to fall back into producing the contaminated, and a wholesome mind could serve as the seed of the unwholesome — sheer chaos. So the uncontaminated path must have "innate uncontaminated seeds" as its cause.
Here the author also takes the occasion to refute the doctrine that "the nature of the mind is originally pure." Some hold that the mind is originally pure and is only called defiled when stained by adventitious afflictions; remove the afflictions and it turns into the uncontaminated, so the uncontaminated does not arise without a cause. The author asks: what, precisely, do you mean by "the nature of the mind"? If you mean "the principle of emptiness (suchness)" — the principle of emptiness is a permanent phenomenon, and cannot serve as a producing cause, still less as a seed. If you mean "the substance of the mind itself" — then you have fallen into the non-Buddhist view of a "permanent and unitary substance"; and besides, if the mind's substance were originally wholesome, then the unwholesome mind and the indeterminate mind would all have to be wholesome too, which makes no sense. In truth, when scripture says "the nature of the mind is pure," it means "the suchness revealed by the principle of emptiness of the mind" (suchness being the true nature of the mind), or it means "the substance of the mind is not, in itself, the same as affliction" — it does not mean that "the nature of the contaminated mind is itself the uncontaminated."
As for the scriptural proofs each side adduces, the author reconciles them all. Scripture says "inner seeds certainly have perfuming," but it does not say "seeds are wholly produced by perfuming," so it cannot be used to deny innate seeds — all the more so since even innate seeds must be nourished and made vigorous by perfuming before they can bear fruit, which is exactly the meaning of "inner seeds certainly have perfuming." Again, "perfuming through hearing" is not confined to the contaminated: when one hears the true Dharma, this also perfumes the innate uncontaminated seeds, making them gradually flourish and, in turn, give rise to a supramundane mind. And the new-perfuming side's claim that lineage is "established by reference to the obstructions" in fact cannot do without uncontaminated seeds either — for in the end, whether the obstructions can be severed turns precisely on whether one has uncontaminated seeds; it is only because uncontaminated seeds are too subtle and hard to see that one borrows "whether the obstructions can be severed" to display the differences of lineage.
Clinging to either extreme contradicts the scriptural teaching. So the conclusion is: seeds are of two classes each, innate and newly arisen, established together and not leaning to one side.
What Does It Take to Count as a "Seed"? — Six Conditions
Not just anything qualifies to be called a seed. The author lays down six conditions; lacking even one, a thing is no seed:
One: momentary cessation. A seed perishes the instant it arises (arising and ceasing thought-moment by thought-moment), and it is precisely within this arising-and-ceasing that the power to produce a result resides. This condition excludes what is "permanent and unchanging": the permanent undergoes no transformation, and so cannot be said to produce anything.
Two: co-presence with the effect. A seed must arise simultaneously with, and be combined together with, the active-manifestation effect it produces, in order to count as a seed. The seed's producing of the manifestation is simultaneous.
Three: continuous following-and-turning. A seed must, over a long time, "continue as one kind" (turning along with the eighth consciousness uninterruptedly, the whole way through) right up to the ultimate stage, in order to count as a seed. This condition excludes the front seven consciousnesses: they turn at times and break off at times, and cannot shoulder the responsibility of holding seeds. It also brings out how seeds "produce their own kind," the earlier seed drawing forth the later in an unbroken continuity.
Four: determinacy of nature. A wholesome seed produces the wholesome and an unwholesome seed produces the unwholesome — the nature-class of the result produced is fixed and settled — in order to count as a seed.
Five: awaiting the assembly of conditions. A seed must wait until its own conditions are gathered complete before its power becomes distinguished and it produces a result. This condition refutes the non-Buddhist doctrine that "a self-existent cause, without awaiting conditions, produces its result all at once": if the conditions are not complete, the seed does not produce.
Six: drawing forth its own effect. The seed of a material phenomenon draws forth a material phenomenon, and the seed of a mental phenomenon draws forth a mental phenomenon — each draws forth its own effect — in order to count as a seed. This condition refutes the mistaken reckonings that "one cause produces all effects" and that "matter and mind serve as causes for one another."
Only the functional capacities within the eighth consciousness, complete in all six meanings, are true seeds. The "outer seeds" out there — grains and wheat and the like — are in fact transformations manifested by consciousness, and merely borrow the name "seed" for convenient use; they are not truly seeds. (We may also distinguish their uses in passing: a seed that produces the result presently arising before us is called a "generating cause"; one that holds fast a residual result on the verge of exhaustion, keeping it from breaking off at once, is called a "drawing-out cause." An inner seed is certainly produced and grown through perfuming, and can directly give birth to a result — it is a "causal condition." An outer seed does or does not have perfuming indifferently, and serves only as a "contributory condition" to assist; the result it bears, traced to the root, still has an inner seed as its causal condition.)
What, Exactly, Is "Perfuming"?
Last, we speak of "perfuming" — how is a seed perfumed into being and perfumed into growth? The key lies in this: the side that is perfumed and the side that does the perfuming must each fulfill four conditions.
That which can be perfumed (the perfumed) requires four conditions: First, it must be "stable and abiding" — continuing as one kind from beginning to end, holding fast the habit-energy (this excludes the front seven consciousnesses, which break off at times, and excludes scattered and shifting things like sound and wind). Second, it must be "indeterminate" — even-natured, leaning to neither wholesome nor unwholesome, with room to hold habit-energy (a too-intense wholesome phenomenon or defiled phenomenon, on the contrary, has no room to hold anything else; this is why even the pure eighth consciousness at the stage of Buddhahood only carries its old seeds and is no longer perfumed). Third, it must be "able to be perfumed" — loose and porous in essence, able to take things in (this excludes the mental factors that arise dependent on others, and the unconditioned phenomena that are firm and unchanging). Fourth, it must be "combined with the perfumer" — simultaneous, in the same place, neither identical with nor apart from it (this excludes another's body, and the differing thought-moments before and after). Counting it all up, only the eighth, the maturation consciousness, is complete in all four meanings, and qualifies as "the perfumed."
That which can perfume (the perfumer) likewise requires four conditions: First, it must "have arising and ceasing" — be impermanent, possessed of activity, able to generate and grow habit-energy (the unconditioned does not change and cannot perfume). Second, it must "have distinguished activity" — its force strong enough to set habit-energy in motion (the eighth consciousness and its mental factors are too weak in force, and cannot perfume). Third, it must "have increase and decrease" — its power able to grow or to wane (the consummate wholesome phenomena at the stage of Buddhahood neither increase nor decrease, and so likewise cannot perfume — for otherwise the fruit of Buddhahood would itself become unconsummate, with higher and lower across earlier and later). Fourth, it must be "combined with the perfumed" — simultaneous, in the same place, neither identical with nor apart from it. Counting it all up, only the front seven consciousnesses and their mental factors are complete in all four meanings, and qualify as "the perfumer."
How does perfuming come about? The perfumer and the perfumed "arise together and cease together," and within this very simultaneity the seeds in the perfumed consciousness are perfumed into being and perfumed into growth — just as taking a flower to perfume sesame leaves the sesame carrying the scent. And this is a single, simultaneously turning cycle: at the very moment an active manifestation arises from a seed, it instantly turns back and perfumes a new seed — "the seed produces the manifestation, the manifestation perfumes the seed" — the original seed, the active manifestation, and the new seed being three things in "simultaneous cause and effect." The ancients pictured it with two analogies: like the wick generating the flame and the flame in turn scorching the wick (simultaneously generating and burning one another), and like two bundles of reeds that stand up only by leaning against each other.
Last, we distinguish the two patterns of cause and effect: the pair "active manifestation perfumes a seed into being, the seed produces an active manifestation" is simultaneous cause and effect (as a "co-existent cause" obtains a "result of human effort"); "seeds producing their own kind across earlier and later" (the earlier seed drawing forth the later) is non-simultaneous cause and effect (as a "homogeneous cause" draws forth an "outflow result"). These two alone are truly "causal conditions"; whatever lies outside them is not a causal condition — and even where such things are sometimes called causal conditions, that too is only borrowing the name as a manner of speaking.
With this, the doctrine of the storehouse consciousness's "three aspects" and of "all-seeds" has been, in broad outline, expounded in full.
Onward Transmission
What this section establishes — the storehouse consciousness's "three aspects and all-seeds" — is the cornerstone on which the whole consciousness-only system founds "the root of mind and consciousness, the support of the myriad phenomena," and the later treatises take it up one by one. The Hundred Dharmas treatise lists the ālaya as the eighth of the eight consciousness-dharmas, and places the five ever-present factors — contact, attention, sensation, perception, and volition — at the head of the mental factors, which is precisely the point made in this section that "the eighth is constantly conjoined with contact and the other five ever-present factors." The Thirty Verses — verse two (ālaya, maturation, all-seeds), verse three (the unknowable appropriation and location, and the five ever-present factors), and the first half of verse four (unobscured-indeterminate, ever turning like a rushing torrent) — is the very root-text this section expounds, verse answering to verse. The Madhyānta-vibhāga, in its chapter on characteristics, clarifies "false discrimination" — that consciousness arises in dependence on others and is the support of defilement — which bears directly on this section's point that "the ālaya holds the seeds and is a mutual causal condition with the defiled." The Mahāyāna-saṃgraha, in its chapter on the support of the knowable, then makes the broadest possible analysis of the storehouse consciousness's sense of "storing," its three aspects, its seeds, and its perfuming; this section's image of "the ālaya and the defiled as mutual causal conditions, like the wick and the flame, like two bundles of reeds" is itself drawn from the Mahāyāna-saṃgraha. As for the Twenty Verses, its concern is to establish consciousness-only and refute the outsiders' clinging to real objects, and it has no direct counterpart to the ālaya's three aspects and seeds; here it is left aside.
所緣行相·四分The Gate of Object and Mode · The Four Parts
全文五層 →Full five layers →〔所釋之頌〕第三頌·上半
上一節立了阿賴耶識的三相、講了種子。這一節順著頌文,先辨它的兩件根本事:它認識什麼(所緣),以及它怎麼認識(行相)——並由這一辨,立起「四分」之說。相應的心所、受、性、恒轉與伏斷諸門,別為次章。
本節『所緣行相·四分』之義,經論早有所本。《解深密經·心意識相品》立此識之別名與其執持義:「此識亦名阿陀那識。何以故?由此識於身隨逐執持故」——「阿陀那」正明其執受,即本節所緣中「執受」一分之經本;又說「阿陀那識甚深細,一切種子如瀑流,我於凡愚不開演,恐彼分別執為我」,正是頌文冠以「不可知」之所本。論本則在《瑜伽師地論》:「阿賴耶識由於二種所緣境轉。一、由了別內執受故;二、由了別外無分別器相故」,即頌文「執受、處」二境之論據;又定「阿賴耶識緣境微細,世聰慧者亦難了故」,即「不可知」一語之論據。下面順著頌文講開。 這一節所廣辯的諸門,經論早有所本。《解深密經·心意識相品》說這個識「亦名阿陀那識」——「阿陀那」意謂「於身隨逐執持」,執持種子與諸色根令不壞;又「亦名阿賴耶識」,因為它「於身攝受、藏隱、同安危」,這正是本節「執受…攝為自體,同安危故」一語的經本。同經更以「阿陀那識甚深細,一切種子如瀑流,我於凡愚不開演,恐彼分別執為我」一頌,誡凡愚勿把這甚深難知的執持識妄執成「我」——本節「不可知」與「恒轉如瀑流」之說,根即在此。《楞伽經》以「藏識海常住,境界風所動,種種諸識浪,騰躍而轉生」為喻,顯第八識是一切轉識所依的根本。《大乘阿毘達磨契經》(漢土無傳本,經文唯存於本論)兩頌立「無始時來界,一切法等依」與「由攝藏諸法,一切種子識,故名阿賴耶」,是安立阿賴耶名最殊勝的教證。論本則在《瑜伽師地論·攝決擇分》:那裡定阿賴耶識『由二種所緣境轉』(內了別執受種子根身、外了別無分別器相,即本節執受、處之所本)、說它「緣境微細,世聰慧者亦難了」(不可知之所本)、說它『念念生滅,剎那相續流轉,非一非常』(恒轉如瀑流之所本)、說它「與五遍行心相應……相應受,一向不苦不樂,無記性攝」(五受唯捨、無覆無記之所本),又說『阿羅漢、獨覺、不退菩薩及諸如來不成就阿賴耶識』(伏斷捨名之所本)。本節所釋,經根在《解深密》《楞伽》《大乘阿毘達磨契經》,論本在《瑜伽師地論》——下面順著頌文一門一門講開。
甲、所緣行相門——它認識什麼,怎麼認識
這個識的「行相」(認識的形貌)與「所緣」(所認取的境)是什麼?頌說「不可知執受,處了」。「了」就是「了別」,即是行相——識本來就以了別為它的行相。「處」就是處所,指「器世間」(物質世界),是一切有情所依止的地方。「執受」有兩類:一是各種「種子」(即相、名、分別三類習氣),二是「有根身」(具五根的身體,含五根淨色與所依的肉身)。這兩樣都被此識「執受」——攝為自體、與它同安危(身安識安、身危識危)。執受與處,都是此識的所緣。阿賴耶識由因緣之力,自體生起時,向內變現為種子與有根身、向外變現為器世間,就以自己所變的當所緣,行相(了別用)依託這所緣才起得來。
這「了」,是說異熟識對自己的所緣有了別的作用,屬於「見分」(能緣的一分)。凡有漏識自體生起時,都現出「似所緣」與「似能緣」兩種相;和它相應的心所也一樣。其中「似所緣」的相叫「相分」、「似能緣」的相叫「見分」。為什麼必有這兩分?因為:心心所若沒有『所緣相(相分)』,就該不能緣自己的境,或反而該一一都能緣一切(自境他境都無相分可別了);心心所若沒有『能緣相(見分)』,就該完全不能緣、像虛空一樣,否則虛空也該能緣了。所以心心所必有相、見二分。經(《厚嚴經》)也說:『一切只是能覺的識,所覺的外境其義都無;識內能覺、所覺二分,各自任運而轉。』
對『相、見、事』的安立,有兩家不同。主張『有離識實境』的小乘說:外境才是所緣,相分叫「行相」、見分叫「事(自體)」;在他們看來心與心所同所依、同所緣,行相(相分)相似,而「事」雖數量相等、相狀各異。通達『沒有離識實境』的唯識正義則說:相分才是所緣,見分叫「行相」,相見二分所依的自體叫「事」,也就是「自證分」(自己證知自己的一分)。這自證分若沒有,就該不能回憶自己過去的心心所了——好比不曾經歷過某境就一定憶不起它,得有自證分證知過,後來才憶得起。在唯識看來,心與心所同所依根、所緣(相分)相似,而行相(見分)各別(了別、領納等作用不同)、『事(自證分)』雖數量相等而相狀各異(識、受等體有別)。
再往細推,每一個心心所生起時,依理該有「三分」:相分(所量)、見分(能量)、自證分(量果)——因為認識裡有「所量、能量、量果」三者之別,而相、見二分必有所依的體。陳那《集量論》偈說:『似境的相(相分)是所量,能取的相(見分)與自證分就是能量和量果;這三者體無差別(同一識體)。』
更細分,還該有「第四分」——「證自證分」(證知自證分的一分)。它若沒有,誰來證知第三(自證分)?心的各分既同是能緣,理該都有所證。而且若沒有第四,自證分就沒有量果了,可凡是能量必有量果。也不能說『見分就是自證分的量果』——因為見分有時是「非量」(緣得錯謬),而證知自體的必須是「現量」(直接無謬),所以見分證不了第三。這四分裡,前二分(相、見)在「外」、後二分(自證、證自證)在「內」;第一分(相分)只是所緣,後三分則通所緣能緣——第二分(見分)只緣第一分(相分),其緣或量或非量、或現或比;第三分(自證分)緣第二分(也緣第四);第四分(證自證分)只緣第三分(自證分),不緣見分——因為緣見分沒用(有自證分緣見分就夠了);第三、第四都是現量。如此四分合成,既具所緣能緣(自證、證自證互緣,相證不絕),又沒有『能緣無窮』的毛病(第三第四互證就停住,不必再來第五),四分非即(非一)非離(非異),唯識的道理就成立了。經(《密嚴經》)偈說:『眾生的心有能取所取二性,內外一切分都有所取、能取的纏縛,所見有種種差別』——這「見」就是見分。
這四分,也可以收攝:或收成「三」(第四攝入自證分),或收成「二」(後三都是能緣、攝入見分),或收成「一」(同一識體、體無別)。窺基《述記》把這「文雖有二、義即有三」的諸說一一繫到古德名下:主「一分」(唯自證一分)的是安慧、主「二分」(相見二分)的是親勝(難陀一系)、主「三分」(更立自證分)的是陳那、主「四分」(再立證自證分)的是護法;本論依護法義建立,於文中只顯說三分,因為第四分(證自證分)的義相還隱微,所以略而未顯。《入楞伽經》偈說:『由於自心的執著,心現得似有外境而轉;它所見的外境其實沒有,所以說『唯心』。』經裡處處說「唯一心」,這「一心」也含攝心所(心王為主、攝心所)。所以:識的行相就是了別,了別就是識的見分。
一、「處」——器世間,是誰變出來的
頌說的「處」,是指:異熟識由「共相種子」(眾生共業所感的種子)成熟之力,變現出似有色等的器世間之相,即外在的四大及所造色。各個有情變的器世間雖各別,相狀卻彼此相似、處所沒有差別——像許多盞燈的光各自遍照,看起來卻像一片光明。那到底是『誰的』異熟識變出這器世間?這裡有三說。
一說:一切有情都變——因為經說器世間是一切有情的「業增上力」共同生起的。又說:若一切有情都變,那諸佛菩薩也該真變出這雜穢之土、凡夫也該真變出他方的淨妙佛土了(不該);又那些厭離色身、生在無色界、必不再下生此界的聖者,還變這土做什麼?所以該說只有『現居此界』和『將來當生此界』者,其識才變此界;經說「一切」是約「少分」說的(凡業相同者共變)。正義則說:若只限現居當生者,那器世間「將壞」時已無人居住、也無當生者,又是誰變?又無色界有情已現無色之身,預先變這土做什麼?就算他有色身,那身和異地的器粗細懸隔、互不相依,拿它變這器又有何益?其實『所變的土』本是為了給色身作依持、受用——只要對某個身可有依持受用之功,就變現那土。所以即使有情生在他方、或生在自地,他的識也能變這土;因此器世界「將壞、初成」時雖無有情居住,器仍是現有的(總有能持用者之識在變)。以上是就「共受用」(共業共變之器)說;「別受用」(別業別感)也照此理推——鬼、人、天看同一個東西所見各異(鬼見膿河、天見琉璃)。
二、「執受」——種子與有根身
執受的第一樣是「種子」:指異熟識所執持的一切「有漏法」種子;它與此識同性(同是無記),所以是此識的所緣。至於「無漏法」的種子,雖也依附此識,卻不與此識同性,所以不是此識的所緣;它雖非所緣卻不離此識——就像真如之性(依附諸法而非識所緣、卻不離),並不違背唯識。第二樣是「有根身」:異熟識由「不共相種子」(別業所感、唯自受用)成熟之力,變現出似有五根淨色及根依肉身之相(內在的四大及所造色);又由「共相種子」成熟之力,對「他身」之處也變現似彼,不然就沒有「受用他身」之義(人能見、能依用他人之身)了。對「他身」變的是什麼,有兩說。一說:對他身也變現似有『根(淨色根)』——根據《辯中邊論》說『識似自身、他身的五根而現』。正義則說:對他身只變似有『根依處(肉身)』、不變似他的淨色根——因為他人的淨色根對自己沒有可受用之處;《辯中邊論》說的「似自他身五根現」,是指『自、他的識各自變現自身的根』,不是我的識變他的根。正因如此,才能解釋:當生到他地、或入般涅槃時,留下的屍骸還見相續存在(依處由共相種變、本主的根雖捨而依處猶存)。
三、定果色·略結所變境
以上且就「業力」所變的外器、內身及其界(三界)、地(九地)差別而說;若是「定等力」(禪定勝力)所變的器、身、界、地、自他,就不那麼決定(可隨定力變現異地之境)。所變的身、器多半恒常相續;變的聲、光等多半暫時(隨現前緣力擊發而起)。總起來說,此識所變的境,就是『有漏種子、十有色處(五根五境)、墮法處所現的實色(定果色等)』。
那為什麼此識不變現「似心、心所」當所緣?因為有漏識的變現有兩種:一是『隨因緣勢力而變』(任運由種子變,必有實用),二是『隨分別勢力而變』(由第六識分別而變,只作影像之境)。異熟識的變只是「隨因緣」,所變的色等必有實用(能持、能受用);若變心、心所就沒有實用了——因為當作相分的心心所不能再去緣境,而那實用得另由現行心心所的種子生;變無為法也沒有實用。所以異熟識不緣心、心所等。但到了「無漏位」(轉成大圓鏡智),此識與勝慧相應,雖無分別卻體性澄淨,就算所現的心等沒有實用,也能現起它們的影像——不然諸佛就不是遍知一切了。所以在「有漏位」,此異熟識只緣器世間、有根身、有漏種子三者:欲界、色界具足這三種所緣;無色界裡只緣有漏種子(厭離色法,沒有業所感的色身),但仍有「定果色」(禪定所現之色),於理不違,那識也緣這定果色為境。
四、「不可知」
頌說的「不可知」,是指:此識的行相(了別用)極其微細、難以了知;它所緣的內在執受境(種子、有根身)也極微細;外在的器世間又廣大難測——行相與所緣都微隱難知,所以叫「不可知」。有人問:怎會有這樣的識,取著所緣、行相卻難以了知?答:就像在「滅盡定」中,那『不離身的識(阿賴耶)』雖不可知,也該信它是有;而且一定得承認滅盡定中有識——因為入定者仍是有情,必有執持的識,跟有心時一樣。無想定、無想天等位也是如此(仍有微細不可知的賴耶相續)。
承衍
本節所辨的『所緣、行相、四分』,是唯識系安立『識自變似二分而能取』一義的地基,後出諸論各依其義而承用。《百法明門論》把阿賴耶列為心法之第八,本節所辨的正是這第八識之行相與所緣。《唯識三十論頌》頌三上半即本節所釋之本頌,逐頌相承。《二十唯識論》成立「唯識無境」,其所破者正是『離識實有所緣』,與本節『所緣不離識』一義互為表裡。《辯中邊論·辯相品》以「虛妄分別」攝能取所取,本節之見分、相分即其所分之二取。《攝大乘論·所知依分》廣辯阿賴耶之所緣與熏習,與本節同明一識而詳略互見。
〔Verses commented〕Verse 3, first half
The previous chapter established the three aspects of the ālaya and set out the seeds. This chapter follows the verse and takes first its two root matters: what it cognizes (its object) and how it cognizes (its mode) — and out of that very distinction raises the doctrine of the four parts. The gates of concomitant factors, feeling, nature, ever-flowing and relinquishment form the next chapter.
The sense of this chapter — object, mode, and the four parts — has its ground in scripture and treatise. The Saṃdhinirmocana, in its chapter on mind, thought and consciousness, gives this consciousness its other name together with its appropriating sense: "this consciousness is also called the ādāna consciousness — why? because it pursues and appropriates the body"; ādāna states exactly the appropriation that is one half of this chapter's object. It further says: "the ādāna consciousness is deep and subtle, all its seeds like a torrent; I do not expound it to the childish, lest they discriminate and take it for a self" — which is the ground for the verse's opening word, "imperceptible." The treatise ground is the Yogācārabhūmi: "the ālaya consciousness turns by way of two objects: by discerning the inner appropriated, and by discerning the outer undifferentiated receptacle-aspect" — the warrant for "appropriation" and "world" in the verse; and "the ālaya consciousness takes its object so subtly that even the worldly-wise find it hard to make out" — the warrant for "imperceptible." What follows unfolds the verse. The many gates argued out at length in this section have their roots in scripture and treatise alike. The Saṃdhinirmocana Sūtra, in its chapter on the characteristics of mind, mentation, and consciousness, says this consciousness is "also named the appropriating consciousness (ādāna-vijñāna)" — "ādāna" meaning "that which follows along the body and appropriates," holding the seeds and the various material faculties so that they do not decay; and that it is "also named the storehouse consciousness (ālaya-vijñāna)," because it "takes in, conceals, and shares one fate with the body" — and this is the scriptural source for this section's phrase "the appropriation... taken in as its own substance, sharing one fate with it." The same sūtra further admonishes, in verse, that the foolish should not falsely grasp this profound, hard-to-know appropriating consciousness as a "self": "the appropriating consciousness is profound and subtle, all its seeds like a torrent; I have not expounded it to the foolish, for fear they would discriminate and grasp it as a self" — and this section's account of the "unknowable" and of "ever-flowing as a torrent" is rooted here. The Laṅkāvatāra Sūtra gives the image "the store-consciousness ocean abides constantly, stirred by the wind of objects, and the various consciousness-waves leap up and turn into being," showing that the eighth consciousness is the root on which all the transforming consciousnesses depend. The Mahāyāna-abhidharma Sūtra (which has no transmitted witness in the Chinese tradition, its text surviving only within this treatise) establishes, in two verses, that "the beginningless realm is the equal support of all phenomena" and that "because it stores and conceals all phenomena, it is the consciousness of all seeds, and so is named the ālaya" — the most excellent scriptural attestation for setting up the name ālaya. The treatise-basis lies in the "Section on Ascertainment" of the Yogācārabhūmi: there the ālaya-vijñāna is fixed as "turning by way of two kinds of object-field" (inwardly discerning the appropriated seeds and body-with-faculties, outwardly discerning the non-discriminated receptacle-appearance — the source of this section's "appropriation" and "locale"); it is said to "take an exceedingly subtle object, hard for even the worldly-wise to fathom" (the source of "unknowable"); to "arise and cease moment by moment, flowing on in instantaneous continuity, neither one nor permanent" (the source of "ever-flowing as a torrent"); to "be associated with the five omnipresent mental factors... and its associated feeling is invariably neither painful nor pleasant, subsumed under the neutral quality" (the source of "the five feelings being neutral alone, unobstructed-neutral"); and that "arhats, solitary buddhas, non-retrogressing bodhisattvas, and the tathāgatas do not possess a storehouse consciousness" (the source of "suppression, relinquishment, and the giving-up of the name"). What this section expounds has its scriptural root in the Saṃdhinirmocana, the Laṅkāvatāra, and the Mahāyāna-abhidharma Sūtra, and its treatise-basis in the Yogācārabhūmi — and from here we follow the verse and open the gates one by one.
A. The Gate of Object and Mode — What It Cognizes, and How
What are the "mode of cognition" (the form that its act of knowing takes) and the "object" (the field it apprehends) of this consciousness? The verse answers: "unknowable in its appropriation, its locale, and its discernment." "Discernment" is the act of cognizing-and-distinguishing — this is the mode, for a consciousness has cognition-and-distinction as its very form. "Locale" is place, meaning the receptacle-world (the physical universe), the ground on which all sentient beings rest. "Appropriation" is of two kinds: first, the various seeds (that is, the three classes of habit-energy — those of perceptual forms, of names, and of discrimination); second, the body endowed with sense-faculties (the body possessing the five faculties, comprising the pure-form matter of the five faculties and the fleshly body that supports them). Both of these are "appropriated" by this consciousness — taken in as its own substance, sharing one fate with it (when the body is at ease the consciousness is at ease, when the body is endangered the consciousness is endangered). Both the appropriation and the locale are the object of this consciousness. By the force of causes and conditions, when the storehouse consciousness arises as its own substance, it projects inwardly into the appearance of seeds and the body-with-faculties, and outwardly into the appearance of the receptacle-world; it then takes what it has itself projected as its object, and its mode (the function of discernment) can only arise resting upon that object.
This "discernment" means that the maturational consciousness has a discriminating function with respect to its own object — this belongs to the seeing-aspect (the portion that does the apprehending). Whenever any defiled consciousness arises as its own substance, it manifests two appearances: a "semblance of the object" and a "semblance of the apprehender"; the mental factors associated with it do likewise. Of these, the "semblance of the object" is called the image-aspect, and the "semblance of the apprehender" is called the seeing-aspect. Why must there be these two aspects? Because if mind and mental factors had no "object-appearance" (image-aspect), they ought either to be unable to cognize their own field at all, or else each of them ought to be able to cognize everything indiscriminately (with no image-aspect, one's own field and another's field could not be told apart). And if mind and mental factors had no "apprehender-appearance" (seeing-aspect), they ought to be utterly incapable of cognizing — like empty space — for otherwise empty space too would have to be able to cognize. Therefore mind and mental factors must have both the image-aspect and the seeing-aspect. Scripture confirms this: there is only the consciousness that is aware; the object that is grasped as external has no real status; within the consciousness, the aware portion and the portion that is taken as known each turn of their own accord.
On how to establish "image, seeing, and substance," two schools differ. The Hīnayāna position, which holds that there is a real object apart from consciousness, says the external object is the field, the image-aspect is the "mode," and the seeing-aspect is the "substance (the self-body)"; on their view mind and its factors share the same support and the same object, their mode (image-aspect) is similar, while their "substance" — though equal in number — differs in shape. The correct Yogācāra reading, which has penetrated the truth that there is no real object apart from consciousness, says instead that the image-aspect is the field, the seeing-aspect is the "mode," and the self-substance on which both image and seeing rest is the "substance" — namely the self-witnessing aspect (the portion that witnesses one's own knowing). If this self-witnessing aspect did not exist, one ought to be unable to recall one's own past mind and mental factors — just as one can never recall a field one never experienced, there must be a self-witnessing aspect that witnessed the knowing, so that one can later recall it. On the Yogācāra view, then, mind and its factors share the same supporting faculty and a similar object (image-aspect), while their mode (seeing-aspect) differs (the functions of discernment, of reception, and so on are distinct), and their "substance" (self-witnessing aspect), though equal in number, differs in shape (the substances of consciousness, of feeling, and so on are distinct).
Pressing finer still: when any mind or mental factor arises, in principle it ought to have three aspects — image-aspect (the measured), seeing-aspect (the measuring), and self-witnessing aspect (the result of the measuring) — because cognition involves the threefold distinction of "what is measured, what does the measuring, and the result of measurement," and the image and seeing aspects must have a substance on which they rest. As Dignāga's Compendium of Valid Cognition puts it: the semblance-of-object appearance (image-aspect) is what is measured; the apprehending appearance (seeing-aspect) and the self-witnessing aspect are, respectively, the measuring and its result; and these three are not different in substance (they are one and the same consciousness-body).
Finer yet, there must also be a fourth aspect — the witnessing-of-self-witnessing aspect (the portion that witnesses the self-witnessing aspect). If it did not exist, who would witness the third (the self-witnessing aspect)? Since the several aspects of mind are alike in being apprehenders, each ought in principle to have something that witnesses it. Moreover, without the fourth, the self-witnessing aspect would have no result-of-measurement, yet whatever measures must have a result. Nor can one say "the seeing-aspect is the result-of-measurement for the self-witnessing aspect" — for the seeing-aspect is sometimes erroneous cognition (it apprehends mistakenly), whereas whatever witnesses the substance must be direct perception (immediate and unerring); so the seeing-aspect cannot witness the third. Among these four aspects, the first two (image and seeing) are "outer," the latter two (self-witnessing and witnessing-of-self-witnessing) are "inner." The first aspect (image) is object only; the latter three are both object and apprehender. The second aspect (seeing) cognizes only the first (image), and its cognition may be either valid or erroneous, either direct or inferential. The third aspect (self-witnessing) cognizes the second (and also the fourth). The fourth aspect (witnessing-of-self-witnessing) cognizes only the third (self-witnessing), not the seeing-aspect — because there would be no use in its cognizing the seeing-aspect (the self-witnessing aspect cognizing the seeing-aspect already suffices). The third and the fourth are both direct perception. Composed in this way, the four aspects together possess both object and apprehender (the self-witnessing and the witnessing-of-self-witnessing cognize each other, so the mutual witnessing never breaks off), yet incur no fault of "an endless regress of apprehenders" (since the third and fourth witness each other, the chain comes to rest and there is no need for a fifth). The four aspects are neither identical (not one) nor separate (not different), and so the truth of consciousness-only is established. As scripture says in verse: the minds of sentient beings have the twofold nature of apprehender and apprehended; all the aspects, inner and outer, are bound up in this grasping of object and grasping by apprehender, and what is seen has manifold variety — and this "seeing" is the seeing-aspect.
These four aspects can also be gathered together: into three (the fourth folded into the self-witnessing aspect), or into two (the latter three, all being apprehenders, folded into the seeing-aspect), or into one (one and the same consciousness-body, undivided in substance). Kuiji's Notes (the Shuji) assigns these several accounts — those where "the text has but two aspects while the sense has three" — each to its ancient master by name: the one who maintains "a single aspect" (the self-witnessing aspect alone) is Sthiramati; the one who maintains "two aspects" (image and seeing) is Bandhuśrī (of Nanda's line); the one who maintains "three aspects" (further setting up the self-witnessing aspect) is Dignāga; and the one who maintains "four aspects" (setting up the witnessing-of-self-witnessing as well) is Dharmapāla — and this treatise is built upon Dharmapāla's reading; in the body of the text it makes explicit only three aspects, because the characteristic of the fourth aspect (the witnessing-of-self-witnessing) is still hidden and subtle, and so it is passed over and not displayed. As the Laṅkāvatāra Sūtra says in verse: through the clinging of one's own mind, the mind manifests as though there were external objects and turns; the external objects it sees in fact do not exist, and so we say "mind-only." Everywhere the scriptures say "the one mind alone," and this "one mind" also subsumes the mental factors (the mind-king being chief, it subsumes its factors). Therefore: the mode of the consciousness is just discernment, and discernment is the seeing-aspect of the consciousness.
1. "Locale" — the Receptacle-World, and Who Projects It
The "locale" of which the verse speaks means this: by the force of the maturation of common-aspect seeds (the seeds produced by the shared karma of all beings), the maturational consciousness projects the appearance of a receptacle-world resembling material form — the outer four great elements and the matter derived from them. Although each sentient being projects its own receptacle-world separately, the resulting appearances resemble one another and the locale shows no difference — like the light of many lamps, each shining throughout the room, which appears as a single field of brightness. So whose maturational consciousness projects this receptacle-world? Here there are three views.
One view: all sentient beings project it — for scripture says the receptacle-world arises through the "dominant karmic force" shared by all beings. But it is then objected: if all beings projected it, then the buddhas and bodhisattvas would really have to project this defiled, foul land, and ordinary beings would really have to project the pure, marvelous buddha-lands of other regions (which is not so); and those noble ones who, weary of bodily form, are born in the formless realm and will surely never again descend to this realm — what would they be projecting this land for? So one should say that only those "now dwelling in this realm" and those "due to be born in this realm hereafter" have a consciousness that projects this realm; when scripture says "all," it speaks of a "portion" (those whose karma is alike project it together). The correct reading, however, replies: if it were limited to those now dwelling or due to be born, then when the receptacle-world is "about to be destroyed" there would be no one dwelling in it and none due to be born — so who would be projecting it then? And formless-realm beings already manifest a formless body — what would they project this land for in advance? Even granting them a bodily form, that body and the receptacle of another sphere are coarse and fine in vastly different degrees and do not support one another, so what benefit would there be in using such a body to project this receptacle? In truth the "land that is projected" exists in order to serve a bodily form as its support and means of enjoyment — so wherever a land can have the function of support and enjoyment for some body, that land is projected. Therefore even a being born in another region, or born within its own sphere, may have a consciousness that projects this land; and so, when the receptacle-world is "about to be destroyed" or is "just forming," even though no sentient being dwells in it, the receptacle is still present (there is always some consciousness, capable of using it, projecting it). All this is said with respect to "common enjoyment" (the receptacle commonly projected by shared karma); "individual enjoyment" (what individual karma individually evokes) is inferred along the same lines — a hungry ghost, a human, and a heavenly being see the very same thing differently (the ghost sees a river of pus, the heavenly being sees lapis lazuli).
2. "Appropriation" — Seeds and the Body Endowed with Faculties
The first thing appropriated is the seeds: namely, all the seeds of contaminated phenomena held by the maturational consciousness; they share the same moral quality as this consciousness (both being morally neutral), and so they are its object. As for the seeds of uncontaminated phenomena — though they too lodge in this consciousness, they do not share its moral quality, and so they are not its object; yet, though not its object, they are not separate from it — just like the nature of suchness (which lodges in all phenomena, is not the object of consciousness, yet is not separate from it), and this does not contradict consciousness-only.
The second thing appropriated is the body endowed with faculties: by the force of the maturation of uncommon-aspect seeds (those evoked by individual karma, for one's own enjoyment alone), the maturational consciousness projects the appearance of the pure-form matter of the five faculties and the fleshly body that supports them (the inner four great elements and the matter derived from them); and by the force of the maturation of common-aspect seeds, with respect to the locale of "another's body" it also projects a semblance of it — otherwise there would be no sense in "enjoying another's body" (a person being able to see, to rest on, and to make use of another person's body). On what is projected with respect to "another's body," there are two views. One view: with respect to another's body too, it projects a semblance of faculties (the pure-form sense-faculties) — on the authority of the Madhyānta-vibhāga, which says consciousness manifests as the five faculties of one's own body and of another's body. The correct reading, however, says: with respect to another's body it projects only a semblance of the seat of the faculties (the fleshly body), and does not project a semblance of another's pure-form faculties — for another person's pure-form faculties hold no possibility of enjoyment for oneself; what the Madhyānta-vibhāga means by "the five faculties of self and other manifesting" is that "the consciousness of self and the consciousness of other each project the faculties of its own body," not that my consciousness projects another's faculties. It is precisely because of this that one can explain how, when a being is reborn in another sphere or enters final nirvāṇa, the corpse it leaves behind is still seen to continue in existence (the seat-of-faculties was projected from common-aspect seeds, so even though the original owner's faculties are relinquished, the seat still remains).
3. Form Born of Concentration · A Brief Summary of the Projected Field
All of the above has been said with respect to the outer receptacle, the inner body, and their differences of realm (the three realms) and sphere (the nine spheres) as projected by karmic force. As for the receptacle, body, realm, sphere, and self-and-other projected by "the force of concentration and the like" (the superior power of meditative absorption), these are not so fixed (they can, by the power of concentration, project a field belonging to another sphere). What is projected as body and receptacle is for the most part continuous and enduring; what is projected as sound, light, and the like is for the most part momentary (arising as the force of an immediately present condition strikes it forth). To sum up: the field that this consciousness projects consists of contaminated seeds, the ten material bases (the five faculties and the five fields), and the real form manifested within the base of mental objects (form born of concentration and the like).
Why, then, does this consciousness not project a "semblance of mind and mental factors" as its object? Because the projection of a contaminated consciousness is of two kinds: one is "projection following the force of causes and conditions" (projection that occurs of its own accord from seeds, and must have real function); the other is "projection following the force of discrimination" (projection that occurs through the discrimination of the sixth consciousness, producing only a field that is a mere image). The maturational consciousness projects only "following causes and conditions," and what it projects as form and the like must have real function (it can support, it can be enjoyed); but if it projected mind and mental factors there would be no real function — for mind and mental factors set up as the image-aspect could no longer go on to cognize an object, and that real function must arise instead from the seeds of the actually-functioning mind and mental factors; and projecting unconditioned phenomena likewise has no real function. So the maturational consciousness does not take mind, mental factors, and the like as its object. But at the uncontaminated stage (when it has turned into the Great Perfect Mirror Wisdom), this consciousness, associated with supreme insight, though free of discrimination, is by nature pure and clear, so that even though the mind and the like it manifests have no real function, it can still manifest their images — otherwise the buddhas would not be omniscient. Therefore, at the contaminated stage, this maturational consciousness takes as its object only the three: the receptacle-world, the body-with-faculties, and contaminated seeds. The desire realm and the form realm have all three of these objects; the formless realm takes as object only contaminated seeds (its beings, weary of material form, have no bodily form evoked by karma), yet there is still "form born of concentration" there (the form manifested by meditative absorption), which does not violate the principle — so that consciousness too takes this concentration-born form as its object.
4. "Unknowable"
The "unknowable" of which the verse speaks means this: the mode of this consciousness (its function of discernment) is exceedingly subtle and hard to know; its inner appropriated object (the seeds, the body-with-faculties) is likewise exceedingly subtle; and the outer receptacle-world is vast and hard to fathom — both its mode and its object are subtle, hidden, and hard to know, and so it is called "unknowable." Someone asks: how can there be a consciousness like this, one that grasps an object and has a mode, yet whose object and mode are hard to know? The answer: just as, in the attainment of cessation, that "consciousness which does not leave the body" (the ālaya) is unknowable yet should be believed to exist; and indeed one must admit that there is a consciousness in the attainment of cessation — for one who has entered that attainment is still a sentient being, and so must have an appropriating consciousness, just as in the state where mind is active. The state of the attainment of non-conception, the heaven of non-conception, and the like are the same way (a subtle, unknowable ālaya still continues there).
Onward Transmission
What this chapter settles — object, mode, and the four parts — is the ground on which the tradition rests its claim that consciousness itself transforms into two parts and then grasps. The Hundred Dharmas lists the ālaya as the eighth of the mind-dharmas; it is precisely this eighth consciousness whose mode and object are settled here. Verse 3, first half, of the Thirty Verses is the root verse this chapter expounds. The Twenty Verses, establishing that there is consciousness and no outer object, refutes exactly the notion of an object real apart from consciousness — the obverse of this chapter's claim that the object is never apart from it. The Madhyāntavibhāga, in its chapter on characteristics, gathers grasper and grasped under "unreal imagination"; the seeing part and image part settled here are those two graspings. The Mahāyānasaṃgraha, in its chapter on the knowable ground, unfolds the ālaya's object and perfuming at length — the same consciousness, treated now in brief and now in full.
相應·五受·三性·恒轉·伏斷Concomitance · Feeling · Nature · Ever-Flowing · Relinquishment
全文五層 →Full five layers →〔所釋之頌〕第三頌·下半至第四頌
本節『相應、五受、三性、恒轉、伏斷』諸門,經論早有所本。《楞伽經》以喻顯其恒轉:「藏識海常住,境界風所動,種種諸識浪,騰躍而轉生」——海常在而浪不停,正是頌文「恒轉如瀑流」所取之象。論本則在《瑜伽師地論》:「阿賴耶識與五遍行心相應所恒共相應。謂作意、觸、受、想、思」,即相應門之論據;「阿賴耶識於所緣境念念生滅,當知剎那相續流轉,非一非常」,即「恒轉」二字非斷非常之論據;「或有成就轉識,非阿賴耶識。謂阿羅漢、若諸獨覺、不退菩薩,及諸如來住有心位」,即伏斷位次門之論據。下面順著頌文一門一門講開。
甲、心所相應門——伴隨它的五個遍行心所
此識和幾個心所相應?恒常與「觸、作意、受、想、思」五者相應。阿賴耶識從無始以來、直到還沒轉成無漏之前,在一切位中都恒與這五個相應——因為這五是「遍行心所」(遍一切心而起)。
觸——是在「三和」(根、境、識三者和合)上的「分別變異」,以『令心心所接觸所緣』為性、以『作受想思等的所依』為業。根、境、識更互隨順叫「三和」;觸依三和而生、又能令三和合,所以反過來說它『就是那三和』;三和合的位上都有『隨順生起心所』的功能,叫「變異」;觸是相似於那變異而起的,所以叫「分別」。三者裡「根」的變異力在引生觸時勝過識、境,所以《集論》等只說『觸是分別根之變異』(舉勝攝餘)。『和合一切心心所、令它們同緣一境』,這是觸的自性;觸既相似於隨順生心所的功能,所以以『作受等所依』為業。《起盡經》說受、想、行三蘊都以觸為緣,由此說識由二法和合生、觸由三和生、受等由四法(根境識觸)和合生;《瑜伽》只說觸是受想思的所依(思在行蘊中為主,舉思攝餘);《集論》等只說觸是受的所依(觸生受最親最勝,因為觸所取的可意等相與受所取的順益等相極鄰近,引發受最強)。觸的自性是實有不是假——它在「六六法」裡是心所性、是「觸食」所攝、能作受等的緣,跟受等心所一樣是實的,並不就等於三和。
作意——以『警動其心』為性、以『在所緣境上引心趣向』為業。它能警覺那『應當生起的心之種子』、引它趣向境,所以叫作意;它雖也引起諸心所,但心王為主,所以只說「引心」。有人說作意是『令心迴轉趣向別境、或於一境持心令住』——不對:若是『持心住一境』就該不是遍行(只在定位有),而且和「定」沒分別了。
受——以『領納順、違、非順非違三種境相』為性、以「能起愛」為業(能引起樂受求合、苦受求離、捨受非合非離之欲)。有人說受有兩種(境界受、自性受),只有「自性受」才是受的自相(因為境界受和別的心所共有相)——不對:受根本不緣同時的觸;若說『相似於觸而生就叫領觸』,那凡相似於因的果都該是受性了;既是受之因,該叫「因受」、怎叫「自性受」?若說『像國王食用諸國邑那樣、受能領納由觸所生的受體叫自性受』,這又違背他們自己『受不自證』的主張(受不能自緣怎能自領受體);若說『凡不捨自性的就叫自性受』,那一切法都不捨自性、都成受的自性了。所以那說法只是哄小孩。正義是:「境界受」並不和別的心所共相——它是『領納順等相、確定只屬於受自己』的,不與別的心所共有(受獨領順違之相,觸只管和合、不領納)。
想——以『在境上取像(攝取相狀)』為性、以「施設種種名言」為業:要先安立『境的界限相狀』,才能隨之起種種名言(依相立名)。
思——以「令心造作」為性、以『在善品等上驅役其心』為業:能攝取境的『正因(應作)』等相,驅役自心去造善等業(思是造業的主)。
這五個既是遍行所攝,就和藏識決定相應;它們和異熟識雖「行相」各異(識了別、受領納等不同),而『時(同時)、依(同根)、所緣(同境)、事(自體數等)』相同——憑這四義平等,所以叫「相應」。
乙、五受相應門——只與「捨受」相應
此識的行相極不明了,分不出違、順境相,微細、純一、相續而轉,所以只與「捨受」(不苦不樂)相應。而且它所相應的受唯是「真異熟」,隨先世的引業而轉、不待現前的緣;至於苦、樂二受是「異熟生」(滿業果,要待現前的緣),不是真異熟,所以不與此識相應。又:正因為此識恒常沒有起伏轉變,有情才能恒執它為「自內我」;若它與苦樂相應就有起伏了,怎堪被執為『常一之我』?所以只與捨受相應。有人問:那它怎麼又是「惡業」的異熟果(惡業豈不該招苦)?答:既然承認善業也能招捨受(善業未必只招樂),那此識也一樣(惡業也能招捨受的賴耶)——因為捨受不違苦樂二品,就像無記性可由善惡二業共同招感。
丙、心所例同門——不與別境善染相應·無覆無記·觸等亦如是
為什麼此識不與「別境」五心所(欲、勝解、念、定、慧)相應?因為彼此相違:「欲」要在所樂之事上希望,此識任運、無所希望;「勝解」要在決定之事上印持,此識瞢昧、無所印持;「念」只在曾串習之事上明記,此識昧劣、不能明記;「定」令心專注一境,此識任運、剎那剎那別緣異境;「慧」只在功德等上簡擇,此識微昧、不能簡擇。所以不與別境相應。此識又唯是異熟性,所以善心所、染污心所也不與它相應;至於「惡作、睡眠、尋、伺」這四個不定心所中屬無記的,因為有間斷、決定不是異熟,也不與它相應。
那此識在「善、不善、有覆無記、無覆無記」四性裡屬哪一種?唯是「無覆無記」,因為它是異熟性。理由三條:其一,異熟若是善或染,『流轉(生死)、還滅(涅槃)』就都不能成(善性不該流轉、染性不該還滅);其二,此識是善、染的所依,若它自身是善或染,就因同異相違而不能同時給善、染兩邊作所依;其三,此識是「所熏」之性,若它自身是善或染,就像極香、極臭之物氣味已定、不能再受熏了,不受熏則染淨因果都不成。所以唯是無覆無記。「覆」是說染法能障聖道、蒙蔽心令不淨,此識非染,所以「無覆」;「記」(可記別)是說善惡能招可愛非可愛之果、又有殊勝自體可記別,此識非善非惡,所以「無記」。
頌說「觸等亦如是」,是說:正如阿賴耶識唯是無覆無記,相應的觸、作意、受、想、思五者也是如此(相應之法必同性);而且觸等五也像賴耶一樣是異熟、所緣行相不可知、緣三種境(種子根身器界)、五法相應、無覆無記——憑這些相同處,才說「觸等亦如是」。有人說:觸等也像賴耶,既是異熟、又是『一切種(能持種子)』,乃至全部都同——因為「亦如是」沒有簡別。這不對。為什麼?其一,觸等是依識而轉、不得自在的,像貪、信等心所不能受熏,怎能像識一樣持種?其二,若觸等也能受熏持種,一個有情就有六套持種體了;那現行果起時從哪一種生的?說『從六種同生』不合理(沒見多種子生一芽);說『只從一種生』那其餘五種就沒用;說『六種次第生』也不行(熏習是同時、六者勢力相等,沒有先後之理);說「六果頓生」更不行(一有情一剎那就有六個眼識同時生了)。誰說觸等能受熏持種?有人難:若不能,那觸等怎麼又「如識名一切種」?答:是說觸等五的相分裡有『似種子的影像』,所以叫一切種(因為觸等與識所緣相等、無色界的觸等也有所緣、心心所必有親所緣緣);但這『似種的影像』只是影像,並不能當「因緣」去生現行識(就像觸等相分上的「似眼根」並不是識真正的所依根、「似火」的影也沒有燒物的用)。有人想拿這「似種」來救『觸等持種』之說——不對,因為觸等所緣的「似種」等相,要到後文講「執受、處」時才該與識相例(那裡是說識變似境,不是說觸等真持種)。由此可知:前文頌說的「一切種」一語,一定是指『受熏、能持種子』之義(唯第八識當得起);不然本頌就有『重複』的毛病了(「異熟、一切種」和「觸等亦如是」就重了)。而『亦如是沒有簡別、所以一切都相例』這說法決定不能成立——不然難道觸等也能「了別」(識的用)?觸等也與觸等自身相應?所以「亦如是」是『隨所該相同的而說』,不是說一切都同。窺基《述記》把本節這初能變判為「以十門解釋」(自相、果相、因相、所緣、行相、相應、五受、三性、因果譬喻、伏斷位次十門),並就此「觸等亦如是」一句定它的讀法:「觸等」是說俱時的心所例同於心王(一樣是無覆無記、所緣行相不可知),並不是說觸等五也能像第八識那樣了別、持種;他又判「不可知」不是另立一門,而是收在「所緣、行相」二門之內的差別義(行相、所緣俱微隱,故名不可知)。
丁、因果譬喻門——「恒轉如瀑流」,非斷非常
阿賴耶識是「斷」還是「常」?非斷非常,因為它是「恒轉」。「恒」——是說它無始以來純一、相續、常無間斷,是「界、趣、生」得以安立的根本,性堅住、能持種子令不失。「轉」——是說它無始以來念念生滅、前後變異、因滅果生,並非常一,能作前七識熏習成種的處所。「恒」遮「斷」、「轉」表「非常」,就像一道瀑流,因果本來如此:像瀑流之水,非斷(相續不絕)非常(前後新新),長時相續而漂溺人物——此識也這樣漂溺有情、令不出離;像瀑流雖被風擊起波浪而流不斷——此識雖遇眾緣起前七識而恒相續;像瀑流漂著上下浮沈的魚草隨流不捨——此識也與內在習氣、外起的觸等恒相隨轉。就是說:此識剎那剎那『果生而因滅』,果生所以非斷、因滅所以非常,非斷非常正是緣起之理,所以說它「恒轉如流」。
這裡論主借機破『三世實有』等執,以顯唯識緣起。有人難:在你唯識看來過去未來既非實有,「非常」固然可以,可「非斷」怎麼成立(過未無體豈不成斷)?反過來詰問主張三世實有的:若過未實有可許非斷,可「非常」又怎麼成立(三世皆實則成常)?難道指斥了別人的過、自己的義就算成立了嗎?不——不摧破邪執就難以顯正。正立唯識義:在「前因正滅」的位上,「後果」就同時生起,像秤的兩頭一低一昂、時間相等;這樣因果相續如流,何必借『過去未來實有』才能成立非斷?反詰那執三世實有的:在「因」現在有的位上後果還沒生,這因是誰的因?在「果」現在有時前因已滅,這果是誰的果?既沒有成立的因果,又是誰離斷常?再破『因果同時本有』的救:若『有因時後果已有』,果既本有何必等前因?因的意義既沒了、果的意義又怎有?無因無果豈離斷常?你既說「體本有」那「用」也該本有、它所待的因緣也該本有(如此一切凝然、沒有作用可言)——可見你的義裡因果決定不成,所以該信大乘緣起正理。這正理深妙離言,「因、果」等說都是假施設:看現在法有『引生後法』的作用,就假立『當來之果』來對說『現在之因』;看現在法有『酬答前法』的相,就假立『曾有之因』來對說『現在之果』;所謂「假」,是現行識變現得似那因果之相。如此因果,遠離斷常二邊、契合中道,有智者該隨順修學。
又有別的部派(經部一類)說:雖無過去未來,而有因果恒相續——現在法極迅速的,仍有「初、後、生、滅」二時,生時酬因、滅時引果,時雖有二而體是一,前因正滅、後果正生,體相雖殊而都是「有」;這樣因果不是假施設、又離斷常、又沒有前面那些難,哪個有智者肯捨它去信別的?破云:這只是虛言、毫無實義。一念裡怎容得下『二時(生時、滅時)』?生與滅相違怎能同在現在?若「滅」在現在,「生」就該在未來了。「有」故名「生」,既是現在;「無」故名「滅」,豈不該是過去?「滅」若不是無,「生」就該不是有;「生」既現在是有,「滅」就該現在是無——生滅相違,怎能說體是一?連苦樂這種相違之法都不見有同體的。生滅若是一,時就該無二;生滅若是異,又怎說體同?所以『生滅二時都在現在、同依一體』這道理一定不成。至於經部師立的「因果相續」,其理也不成——因為他們不承認有阿賴耶識能持種子(沒有持種的體,前後因果無所寄託,相續立不住)。所以該信大乘所說的「因果相續」緣起正理。
戊、伏斷位次門——到「阿羅漢位」才捨
此識無始恒轉如流,那到什麼位才究竟「捨」?到「阿羅漢位」。就是說:諸聖者斷「煩惱障」究竟淨盡時名阿羅漢,那時此識中的「煩惱麁重」(煩惱種子的粗重習氣)永遠離了,就說它為「捨」。這裡的「阿羅漢」是通攝三乘的「無學果位」——都已永害煩惱賊(殺賊)、都應受世間妙供養(應供)、都永不再受分段生死(不生)。怎麼知道通三乘?〈決擇分〉說諸阿羅漢、獨覺、如來都不成就阿賴耶;《集論》又說菩薩得菩提時頓斷煩惱障、所知障,便成阿羅漢及如來。窺基《述記》於此明說「諸聖」是通三乘的,又標出這「捨名」只就「斷煩惱障究竟盡」立、不是就所知障說——因為阿羅漢之得名,是約害盡煩惱賊(煩惱是繫縛生死之賊)、約除盡分段生死而立的「無生」,與所知障的斷不斷無關。
有人難:菩薩的煩惱種子還沒斷盡、不是阿羅漢,理該都還成就阿賴耶,可為何〈決擇分〉又說『不退菩薩也不成就阿賴耶』?答:那是指『二乘無學迴小向大、趣向大菩提』者——他們必不退起煩惱障、又趣菩提,就又轉名「不退菩薩」,這種菩薩(本是二乘無學、煩惱已盡)不成就阿賴耶,攝在『三乘阿羅漢』裡,所以論文不違此義。又:第八「不動地」以上的菩薩,一切煩惱永不現行、於無相法流中任運而轉、能於萬行中起萬行、剎那剎那增進——這位才叫「不退菩薩」;他雖還沒斷盡異熟識中的煩惱種子,而緣此識所起的我見、我愛已不再「執藏此識為自內我」(第七識的我執永伏不行),由此永捨「阿賴耶」之名,所以說他不成就阿賴耶識,也說他名阿羅漢。
對『到哪一位捨』還有一個異說。一說:初地以上的菩薩——已證二空所顯的理、已得根本後得二種勝智、已斷分別二障、能於一行起諸行,雖為利益有情而故意起煩惱、那煩惱卻不成過失——也叫不退菩薩;他雖沒斷盡俱生煩惱,而緣此識所起的『分別我見、我愛』已不執藏,也捨阿賴耶名。它引《集論》:十地菩薩雖未斷一切煩惱,但這煩惱像被呪、藥制伏的毒、不起過失,於一切地中都像阿羅漢已斷煩惱,所以也名阿羅漢。論主破這初地說:不合理。第七地以前還有『俱生我見、我愛』、仍執藏此識為自內我,怎能說已捨阿賴耶名?若說『只要分別我見愛不執藏就名為捨』,那「預流」等諸有學位(分別我執已斷)也該已捨阿賴耶名了——這就違背諸論(諸論明說有學位仍有阿賴耶)。至於它拿《集論》『如呪藥伏毒』自救:地上菩薩起的煩惱由「正知」、不成過失,這不是預流等所能有,怎能拿它來例同此初地菩薩已捨賴耶?何況他第六識的煩惱雖由正知不成過失,可「第七識」在有漏心位仍任運現行、執藏此識為內我,這豈不和預流等一樣(仍有俱生我執)?所以初地說不合理。正義是:阿羅漢於斷此識中的煩惱麁重究竟淨盡,不再執藏阿賴耶為自內我,由此永失「阿賴耶」之名、說它為「捨」;但所捨的只是「名」,並不是捨掉一切第八識的「體」——不然就成『阿羅漢沒有識能持種』、那時就該入無餘涅槃了(可有餘位的阿羅漢還住世持種,所以第八識的體不捨)。
第八識雖然一切有情都有,卻隨不同的義而立種種名。通於「一切位」(凡聖都有)的有四名:「心」(種種法熏習的種子所積集)、「阿陀那」(執持種子與諸色根令不壞)、「所知依」(給染淨所知諸法作依止)、「種子識」(普遍任持世間出世間諸種子)。只在『凡夫、有學』位有的是「阿賴耶」(攝藏一切雜染令不失、又被我見我愛執藏為自內我;無學位與不退菩薩就沒有了,因為他們已無雜染的執藏義)。只在『凡夫、二乘、因位諸菩薩』有的是「異熟識」(能酬引生死的善不善業之異熟果;如來地就沒有了,因為佛地已無異熟無記之法)。只在「如來地」才有的是「無垢識」(最極清淨、諸無漏法的所依;菩薩二乘凡夫還持有漏種、可受熏,沒證得善淨的第八識);經(《如來功德莊嚴經》)說:『如來的無垢識,是清淨無漏的界,解脫一切障,與大圓鏡智相應。』頌之所以「偏說」捨「阿賴耶」名,是因為這名過失最重、又最先所捨。至於各名的「捨時」:「異熟識」的體,菩薩在「將得菩提」時捨、聲聞獨覺在「入無餘涅槃」時捨;「無垢識」的體則「無有捨時」(佛利樂有情無有窮盡);『心、阿陀那、所知依、種子識』等名通一切位(無別捨時),隨義而說。
最後,第八識總有兩位。一是「有漏位」,無記性所攝,只與觸等五遍行相應,只緣前說的執受、處之境(種子、根身、器界)。二是「無漏位」(轉成大圓鏡智),唯善性所攝,與「二十一心所」相應——遍行五、別境五、善十一——因為這些都與一切淨心恒相應。為什麼無漏位連別境五都具足?因為:恒樂於以證智所觀之境(具「欲」)、於所觀境恒印持(具「勝解」)、於曾受境恒明記(具「念」)、世尊沒有不定的心(具「定」)、於一切法恒決擇(具「慧」);而「極淨信」等善心所恒相應、又無染污、無散動(所以善十一都具)。無漏位的第八識也只與「捨受」相應,因為它任運、恒時、平等而轉(佛果離苦樂、恒一味);它以「一切法」為所緣境,因為大圓鏡智遍緣一切法(不像有漏位只緣那三種境)。
承衍
阿賴耶識『所緣行相、相應、五受、三性、恒轉、伏斷』這一節所廣辯的諸門,是整個唯識系安立「染淨所依」的根本,後出諸論各依其義而承用。《百法明門論》把阿賴耶列為八識中第八的心法,又把本節相應門所辯的觸、作意、受、想、思五者立為「五遍行」心所——遍一切心而起。《唯識三十論頌》的頌三(所緣行相·相應·五受)與頌四(三性·心所例同·恒轉·伏斷),正是本節所釋的本頌,逐頌相承。《辯中邊論·辯相品》立「虛妄分別」、說識生起時現得似有「所取、能取」二分,這「似二取」之說,正是本節相、見二分(乃至四分)所依之本。《攝大乘論·所知依分》以阿賴耶識為『染淨所知諸法的所依』、為「一切種子識」,與本節三性門『此識是善染所依』、諸名門「所知依」一名正相對應。至於《二十唯識論》,它的「唯識無境」、以及『內變所緣、以所變為自所緣,沒有離識的實境』之理,與本節四分成立之說相通;但阿賴耶的體相,《二十論》沒有正面對位,這裡從略。
〔Verses commented〕Verse 3 (latter half) through Verse 4
The gates taken up here — concomitance, feeling, moral nature, ever-flowing, relinquishment — have their ground in scripture and treatise. The Laṅkāvatāra gives the ever-flowing in an image: "the store-consciousness ocean abides constant, stirred by the wind of objects; the many waves of consciousness leap up and turn into being" — the ocean constant and the waves never still, which is the very figure the verse takes in "ever-turning as a torrent." The treatise ground is the Yogācārabhūmi: "the ālaya consciousness is ever concomitant with the five omnipresent mental factors: attention, contact, feeling, conception, volition" — the warrant for the gate of concomitance; "the ālaya consciousness arises and ceases moment by moment upon its object; know it as a momentary continuum in flow, neither one nor permanent" — the warrant for the "neither cut off nor permanent" of "ever-turning"; and "some have accomplished the evolving consciousnesses and not the ālaya — namely arhats, pratyekabuddhas, non-retrogressing bodhisattvas, and the Tathāgatas abiding in the state with mind" — the warrant for the gate of stages. What follows unfolds the verse gate by gate.
A. The Gate of Concomitant Mental Factors — the Five Omnipresent Factors That Accompany It
With how many mental factors is this consciousness associated? It is constantly associated with five: contact, attention, feeling, conception, and volition. From beginningless time, until the point before it turns into the uncontaminated, the storehouse consciousness is in every state constantly associated with these five — because these are the omnipresent mental factors (which arise with every mind whatsoever).
Contact — this is the "discriminated alteration" upon the "three coming together" (the coming together of faculty, object, and consciousness); its nature is to bring mind and mental factors into contact with their object, and its function is to serve as the support for feeling, conception, volition, and the rest. The mutual conforming of faculty, object, and consciousness is called the "three coming together"; contact arises in dependence on this coming-together and is also able to bring about the coming-together, and so, conversely, it is said to "be that very coming-together." In the state where the three come together there is the function of "giving rise to conforming mental factors," and this is called "alteration"; contact arises resembling that alteration, and so it is called "discriminated." Among the three, the altering force of the "faculty" surpasses that of consciousness and object in inducing contact, and so the Abhidharma-samuccaya and the like say only that "contact is the discrimination of the alteration of the faculty" (naming the strongest to stand for the rest). "To bring all mind and mental factors together and make them cognize one and the same object" — this is the intrinsic nature of contact; and because contact resembles the function of inducing conforming mental factors, its function is to be the "support for feeling and the rest." The Sūtra of Arising and Ceasing says the three aggregates of feeling, conception, and conditioning-forces all take contact as their condition; on this basis it is said that consciousness arises from the coming-together of two things, contact arises from the coming-together of three, and feeling and the rest arise from the coming-together of four (faculty, object, consciousness, and contact). The Yogācārabhūmi says only that contact is the support of feeling, conception, and volition (volition being chief within the aggregate of conditioning-forces, it is named to stand for the rest). The Abhidharma-samuccaya and the like say only that contact is the support of feeling (contact's giving rise to feeling being the most intimate and the strongest, for the agreeable-and-the-like character that contact apprehends and the beneficial-and-the-like character that feeling apprehends are exceedingly close, so it most strongly induces feeling). The intrinsic nature of contact is real, not nominal — among the "six sixes" it is reckoned as a mental factor, it is subsumed under "the nourishment of contact," and it can serve as the condition for feeling and the rest, being, just like feeling and the other mental factors, real, and not simply equivalent to the three coming-together.
Attention — its nature is to "rouse and stir the mind," and its function is to "draw the mind toward its object." It can arouse the seed of "the mind that is due to arise" and draw it toward the object, and so it is called attention; though it also arouses the various mental factors, the mind-king is chief, and so it is said only to "draw the mind." Someone says attention "makes the mind turn and incline toward a particular object, or holds the mind upon a single object so that it stays" — this is wrong: if it were "holding the mind on a single object," it ought not to be omnipresent (it would arise only in the state of concentration), and moreover there would be no distinction between it and "concentration."
Feeling — its nature is to "receive the three object-characters of agreeable, disagreeable, and neither-agreeable-nor-disagreeable," and its function is to "give rise to craving" (it can induce the desire of pleasant feeling to seek union, of painful feeling to seek separation, and of neutral feeling to seek neither union nor separation). Someone says feeling is of two kinds (object-feeling and self-natured feeling), and that only "self-natured feeling" is feeling's own character (because object-feeling shares a character with other mental factors) — this is wrong: feeling does not, after all, cognize the simultaneous contact; if one says "arising in resemblance to contact is called receiving-contact," then any effect resembling its cause would have to be of the nature of feeling; and being a cause of feeling, it should be called "causal feeling" — how can it be called "self-natured feeling"? If one says "just as a king consumes the lands of his realm, so feeling receives the feeling-body produced by contact, and this is called self-natured feeling," this contradicts their own thesis that "feeling does not witness itself" (if feeling cannot take itself as object, how can it receive its own feeling-body)? And if one says "whatever does not abandon its own nature is called self-natured feeling," then all phenomena, since they do not abandon their own natures, would all be of the nature of feeling. So that account is mere coaxing of children. The correct reading is: "object-feeling" does not share a character with other mental factors — it is "the receiving of the agreeable-and-the-like character, fixed as belonging to feeling alone," not shared with other mental factors (feeling alone receives the agreeable-and-disagreeable character; contact only brings about the coming-together and does not receive).
Conception — its nature is to "take the image upon the object (to grasp the configuration)," and its function is to "set up the various names and expressions": one must first establish the "boundary and configuration of the object," and only then can the various names and expressions arise in train (names being established in dependence on configurations).
Volition — its nature is to "make the mind act," and its function is to "drive the mind upon the wholesome and the like": it can grasp the "correct cause (what is to be done)" and the like upon the object, and drive one's own mind to perform wholesome and other deeds (volition being the chief in the making of karma).
These five, being reckoned as omnipresent, are necessarily associated with the storehouse consciousness; and although their mode differs from that of the maturational consciousness (consciousness discerns, feeling receives, and so on differ), they share its "time (simultaneous), support (the same faculty), object (the same field), and substance (equal in number of substances)" — and it is on the strength of these four equalities that they are called "associated."
B. The Gate of the Five Feelings — Associated Only with Neutral Feeling
The mode of this consciousness is exceedingly indistinct, unable to tell apart disagreeable and agreeable object-characters, and it turns subtly, uniformly, and continuously; and so it is associated only with neutral feeling (neither painful nor pleasant). Moreover, the feeling with which it is associated is solely "true maturation," turning in accordance with the projecting karma of a former life and not waiting upon a present condition; whereas the two feelings of pain and pleasure are "born of maturation" (the fruits of completing karma, which must wait upon a present condition), and are not true maturation, and so are not associated with this consciousness. Again: precisely because this consciousness is constant, without rise or fall, sentient beings are able constantly to grasp it as the "inner self"; if it were associated with pain and pleasure it would have rise and fall, and how then could it be grasped as a "constant, single self"? So it is associated only with neutral feeling. Someone asks: then how is it the maturational fruit of "evil karma" (should evil karma not summon pain)? The answer: since it is granted that wholesome karma too can summon neutral feeling (wholesome karma does not necessarily summon only pleasure), this consciousness is the same way (evil karma too can summon a neutral-feeling ālaya) — for neutral feeling is not in conflict with either the painful or the pleasant class, just as the morally neutral can be summoned jointly by both wholesome and evil karma.
C. The Gate of Parity Among Mental Factors — Not Associated with the Object-Specific, the Wholesome, or the Defiled · Unobstructed-and-Neutral · Contact and the Rest Are Likewise
Why is this consciousness not associated with the five "object-specific" mental factors (desire, resolve, mindfulness, concentration, and discernment)? Because each conflicts with it. "Desire" must hope upon a thing it delights in, whereas this consciousness turns of its own accord and hopes for nothing; "resolve" must impress and hold a thing that has been decided, whereas this consciousness is dim and impresses-and-holds nothing; "mindfulness" clearly retains only a thing previously and repeatedly practiced, whereas this consciousness is dim and weak and cannot clearly retain; "concentration" makes the mind focus upon a single object, whereas this consciousness turns of its own accord and, moment after moment, cognizes a different object; "discernment" discriminates only upon merits and the like, whereas this consciousness is subtle and dim and cannot discriminate. So it is not associated with the object-specific factors. Again, this consciousness is solely of the maturational nature, and so the wholesome mental factors and the defiled mental factors are likewise not associated with it; and as for those among the four "indeterminate" mental factors — regret, sleep, applied thought, and sustained thought — that are morally neutral, because they are intermittent and are definitely not maturational, they too are not associated with it.
To which, then, of the four moral qualities — wholesome, unwholesome, obstructed-neutral, unobstructed-neutral — does this consciousness belong? Solely "unobstructed-neutral," because it is of the maturational nature. There are three reasons. First, if the maturational were wholesome or defiled, then neither "the round of birth-and-death" nor "the return to quiescence (nirvāṇa)" could be accomplished (a wholesome nature ought not to flow on in the round, and a defiled nature ought not to return to quiescence). Second, this consciousness is the support of both the wholesome and the defiled; if it were itself wholesome or defiled, then, the like and the unlike being in conflict, it could not simultaneously serve as support for both the wholesome and the defiled sides. Third, this consciousness is of the nature of "that which is perfumed"; if it were itself wholesome or defiled, then, like an intensely fragrant or intensely foul thing whose odor is already fixed and can take on no further perfuming, it could not be perfumed — and if it could not be perfumed, then neither the causes-and-fruits of defilement nor those of purification could be accomplished. So it is solely unobstructed-neutral. "Obstructed" means that defiled phenomena can obstruct the noble path and veil the mind so that it is not pure; this consciousness is not defiled, and so it is "unobstructed." "Determinate (capable of being marked off)" means that the wholesome and the unwholesome can summon lovable and unlovable fruits and also have a distinguished substance that can be marked off; this consciousness is neither wholesome nor unwholesome, and so it is "neutral (indeterminate)."
The verse says "contact and the rest are likewise so," meaning: just as the storehouse consciousness is solely unobstructed-neutral, so too are the five associated factors — contact, attention, feeling, conception, and volition (factors that are associated must share one moral quality); and moreover, contact and the rest, like the ālaya, are maturational, are unknowable in object and mode, take the three kinds of object as object (seeds, body-with-faculties, receptacle-world), are associated with the five factors, and are unobstructed-neutral — it is on the strength of these points of likeness that it is said "contact and the rest are likewise so." Someone says: contact and the rest are like the ālaya in being both maturational and "all-seeds-bearing (able to hold seeds)," and indeed are alike in all respects — for "likewise so" makes no exception. This is wrong. Why? First, contact and the rest turn in dependence on consciousness and are not self-determining; like greed, faith, and other mental factors, they cannot be perfumed, so how could they hold seeds as consciousness does? Second, if contact and the rest could also be perfumed and hold seeds, then a single sentient being would have six seed-holding substances; and when an actually-functioning fruit arises, from which seed would it be born? To say "born from six seeds together" is unreasonable (one has never seen many seeds produce a single sprout); to say "born from one seed only" leaves the other five seeds useless; to say "the six seeds produce in sequence" will not do either (perfuming is simultaneous, the six are equal in force, and there is no principle of priority among them); and to say "the six fruits arise all at once" is even worse (a single being in a single instant would then have six eye-consciousnesses arising at once). Who, then, says contact and the rest can be perfumed and hold seeds? An objector presses: if they cannot, then how is it that contact and the rest are also "named all-seeds-bearing like consciousness"? The answer: it is said that within the image-aspect of these five — contact and the rest — there are "images resembling seeds," and so they are called all-seeds-bearing (since contact and the rest are equal to consciousness in object, since contact and the rest of the formless realm also have an object, and since mind and mental factors must have an intimate object-condition); but these "images resembling seeds" are mere images and cannot serve as a "causal condition" to produce the actually-functioning consciousness (just as the "semblance of an eye-faculty" upon the image-aspect of contact and the rest is not the true supporting faculty of consciousness, and the image of a "semblance of fire" has no power to burn things). Someone wishes to use this "semblance of seeds" to rescue the thesis that "contact and the rest hold seeds" — but this is wrong, because the "semblance-of-seeds and similar characters" that contact and the rest take as object are to be drawn into parity with consciousness only later, when "appropriation and locale" are discussed (and there it is consciousness that is said to project a semblance of the field, not contact and the rest that are said really to hold seeds). From this it is clear: the term "all-seeds-bearing" used earlier in the verse must mean "able-to-be-perfumed, able to hold seeds" (a sense to which only the eighth consciousness can answer); otherwise the verse would incur the fault of "redundancy" (the phrase "maturational, all-seeds-bearing" and the phrase "contact and the rest are likewise so" would overlap). And the claim that "'likewise so' makes no exception, so all things are drawn into parity" definitely cannot stand — for otherwise, must contact and the rest also "discern" (the function of consciousness)? Must contact and the rest also be associated with contact and the rest themselves? So "likewise so" means "said with respect to whatever ought to be alike," not that all things are alike. Kuiji's Notes (the Shuji) frames this first transformation as "explained by way of ten gates" (the self-characteristic, the fruit-characteristic, the cause-characteristic, the object, the mode, the concomitants, the five feelings, the three moral qualities, the simile of cause-and-fruit, and the stages of suppression — ten gates in all), and on this very phrase "contact and the rest are likewise so" fixes its reading: "contact and the rest" means that the simultaneous mental factors are drawn into parity with the mind-king (alike unobstructed-neutral, alike unknowable in object and mode), and not that the five — contact and the rest — can, like the eighth consciousness, discern and hold seeds; and it further judges that "unknowable" is not a separate gate of its own but a point of distinction subsumed within the two gates of "object" and "mode" (since both mode and object are subtle and hidden, it is named "unknowable").
D. The Gate of Cause, Fruit, and Simile — "Ever-Flowing as a Torrent," Neither Cut Off Nor Permanent
Is the storehouse consciousness "cut off" or "permanent"? Neither cut off nor permanent, because it is "ever-flowing." "Ever" — means that from beginningless time it is uniform, continuous, and constantly uninterrupted; it is the root by which "realm, destiny, and birth" are established; its nature is firmly settled, and it can hold seeds so that they are not lost. "Flowing" — means that from beginningless time it arises and ceases moment by moment, altering before and after, the cause ceasing as the fruit arises, so that it is not permanently one; it is the locus in which the perfuming of the prior seven consciousnesses becomes seeds. "Ever" rules out "cut off," and "flowing" indicates "not permanent," just as with a torrent, where cause and fruit are inherently so: like the water of a torrent, neither cut off (continuous without break) nor permanent (ever new before and after), continuing for a long time while it sweeps along and drowns beings and things — so too this consciousness drowns sentient beings and keeps them from escape; like a torrent which, though struck up into waves by the wind, still flows on unbroken — so too this consciousness, though it meets the various conditions and gives rise to the prior seven consciousnesses, still continues constantly; like a torrent that sweeps along the fish and the weeds bobbing up and down without letting them go — so too this consciousness constantly turns along with the inner habit-energies and the outwardly arising contact and the rest. That is to say: this consciousness, moment by moment, "produces its fruit as its cause ceases"; because the fruit arises it is not cut off, and because the cause ceases it is not permanent — and "neither cut off nor permanent" is precisely the principle of dependent arising, and so it is said to "flow ever on like a torrent."
Here the author of the treatise takes the occasion to refute such clinging-views as "the real existence of the three times," in order to display the dependent arising of consciousness-only. An objector presses: on your consciousness-only view, since the past and the future are not really existent, "not permanent" is all very well, but how can "not cut off" be established (if past and future have no substance, does this not amount to being cut off)? Turning the question back upon those who hold that the three times are really existent: if the past and the future are really existent, you may indeed grant "not cut off," but how then is "not permanent" to be established (if all three times are real, this amounts to being permanent)? Does merely exposing another's fault establish one's own thesis? No — yet without demolishing the wrong clinging it is hard to display the right. The correct establishment of the consciousness-only thesis is this: at the very moment "the prior cause is just ceasing," "the subsequent fruit" arises simultaneously, like the two ends of a scale, one dipping and one rising, equal in their timing; in this way cause and fruit continue like a flowing stream — why should one need to borrow "the real existence of past and future" to establish "not cut off"? And turning back upon those who cling to the real existence of the three times: at the moment the "cause" exists in the present, the subsequent fruit has not yet arisen — whose cause, then, is this cause? At the moment the "fruit" exists in the present, the prior cause has already ceased — whose fruit, then, is this fruit? Since neither an established cause nor an established fruit exists, who is it that is free of being cut off and of being permanent? Then to break the rescue of "cause and fruit being inherently existent and simultaneous": if "when the cause exists the subsequent fruit already exists," then since the fruit already exists inherently, why need it wait for the prior cause? The sense of "cause" being gone, how can the sense of "fruit" be present? And with no cause and no fruit, how is one free of being cut off and of being permanent? Since you say "the substance is inherently existent," its "function" too ought to be inherently existent, and the cause and condition on which it depends ought also to be inherently existent (and so everything would be frozen-fixed, with no function to speak of) — clearly, then, on your thesis cause and fruit definitely cannot be established, and so one ought to believe the correct principle of Mahāyāna dependent arising. This correct principle is profound and beyond words, and the terms "cause" and "fruit" are all nominal designations: seeing that a present phenomenon has the function of "inducing a subsequent phenomenon," one nominally posits a "future fruit" to set over against it as the "present cause"; seeing that a present phenomenon has the character of "answering to a prior phenomenon," one nominally posits a "past cause" to set over against it as the "present fruit." What is meant by "nominal" is that the actually-functioning consciousness projects a semblance of those characters of cause and fruit. Cause and fruit so understood are far removed from the two extremes of being cut off and being permanent, accord with the middle way, and the wise should follow and train in them.
Again, another school (a strand of the Sautrāntika) says: although there is no past and no future, there is cause and fruit in constant continuity — a present phenomenon, however swiftly fleeting, still has the two moments of "arising-and-ceasing, the initial and the later"; at the moment of arising it answers to its cause, and at the moment of ceasing it induces its fruit; though there are two moments, the substance is one, and the prior cause is just ceasing while the subsequent fruit is just arising; though their characters differ, both are "existent" — in this way cause and fruit are not mere nominal designations, are free of being cut off and being permanent, and incur none of the earlier difficulties; what wise person would abandon this to believe something else? The refutation: this is mere empty talk, with no real meaning at all. How can a single thought-moment contain "two moments (arising and ceasing)"? Arising and ceasing being in mutual conflict, how can they be in the present together? If "ceasing" were in the present, then "arising" would have to be in the future. Being "existent," it is called "arising," and so is present; being "non-existent," it is called "ceasing" — should this not therefore be in the past? If "ceasing" were not non-existent, then "arising" would have to be not existent; and since "arising," in the present, is existent, "ceasing," in the present, would have to be non-existent — arising and ceasing being in conflict, how can one say the substance is one? Even mutually conflicting things such as pain and pleasure are never seen to share one substance. If arising and ceasing were one, then the time should not be two; if arising and ceasing were different, how can one say the substance is one? So the doctrine that "the two moments of arising and ceasing are both in the present, sharing a single substance" definitely cannot stand. And as for the "continuity of cause and fruit" posited by the Sautrāntika master, its principle too cannot stand — because they do not admit a storehouse consciousness able to hold seeds (with no seed-holding substance, the cause and fruit of before and after have nowhere to lodge, and the continuity cannot be maintained). So one ought to believe the correct principle of dependent arising — the "continuity of cause and fruit" — taught in the Mahāyāna.
E. The Gate of Suppression and Final Relinquishment — Relinquished Only at the Stage of the Arhat
This consciousness has flowed ever on like a torrent from beginningless time — so at what stage is it finally "relinquished"? At the "stage of the arhat." That is to say: when the noble ones have utterly purified away the "hindrance of the afflictions," they are called arhats, and at that point the "coarse heaviness of the afflictions" within this consciousness (the coarse-heavy habit-energy of the seeds of affliction) is forever gone, and so it is said to be "relinquished." The "arhat" here comprehends the "stage of the adept (beyond training)" across all three vehicles — all have forever slain the thief of affliction (slayer of the thief), all are worthy of the marvelous offerings of the world (worthy of offerings), and all will forever no longer undergo the birth-and-death of allotted lifespans (no more rebirth). How do we know it comprehends the three vehicles? The "Section on Ascertainment" of the Yogācārabhūmi says that arhats, solitary buddhas, and tathāgatas all do not possess a storehouse consciousness; and the Abhidharma-samuccaya further says that when a bodhisattva attains enlightenment, the bodhisattva all at once cuts off the hindrance of the afflictions and the hindrance to the knowable, thereby becoming both arhat and tathāgata. Kuiji's Notes (the Shuji) makes explicit here that "the noble ones" comprehends the three vehicles, and marks out that this "relinquishing of the name" is established solely with respect to "the utter exhaustion of the hindrance of the afflictions," and not with respect to the hindrance to the knowable — for the arhat receives his name by way of having utterly slain the thief of affliction (affliction being the thief that binds one to birth-and-death) and by way of "no-more-rebirth," established upon the utter removal of the birth-and-death of allotted lifespans, and it has nothing to do with whether the hindrance to the knowable has been cut off.
An objector presses: a bodhisattva's seeds of affliction are not yet utterly cut off, and the bodhisattva is not an arhat, so in principle should still possess a storehouse consciousness — why then does the "Section on Ascertainment" also say that "the non-retrogressing bodhisattva too does not possess a storehouse consciousness"? The answer: that refers to those of the two vehicles, adepts (beyond training), who "turn from the small toward the great and incline toward the great enlightenment" — they will surely never retrogress into rousing the hindrance of the afflictions, and they incline toward enlightenment, and so they are renamed "non-retrogressing bodhisattvas"; such a bodhisattva (originally an adept of the two vehicles, the afflictions already exhausted) does not possess a storehouse consciousness, and is subsumed under the "arhats of the three vehicles," so the treatise's words do not contradict this principle. Again: a bodhisattva from the eighth "immovable ground" upward — in whom all afflictions forever cease to manifest, who turns of his own accord within the stream of the signless dharma, who can give rise to the myriad practices within the myriad practices, advancing moment after moment — this is the one called the "non-retrogressing bodhisattva"; though he has not yet utterly cut off the seeds of affliction within the maturational consciousness, the self-view and self-love that take this consciousness as object no longer "grasp-and-store this consciousness as the inner self" (the self-grasping of the seventh consciousness is forever suppressed and does not function), and thereby he forever relinquishes the name "storehouse," and so it is said that he does not possess a storehouse consciousness, and is also called an arhat.
On "at which stage it is relinquished" there is also a divergent view. One view: a bodhisattva from the first ground upward — who has realized the truth disclosed by the twofold emptiness, has gained the two superior wisdoms of the fundamental and the subsequently-attained, has cut off the two discriminated hindrances, and can give rise to many practices within a single practice; who, though he deliberately rouses afflictions for the benefit of sentient beings, incurs no fault thereby — is also called a non-retrogressing bodhisattva; though he has not utterly cut off the innate afflictions, the "discriminated self-view and self-love" that take this consciousness as object no longer grasp-and-store, and so he too relinquishes the name "storehouse." This view cites the Abhidharma-samuccaya: a bodhisattva of the ten grounds, though he has not cut off all afflictions, has these afflictions like a poison subdued by a spell or a medicine, so that they produce no fault, and on every ground he is like an arhat who has cut off the afflictions, and so he too is called an arhat. The author of the treatise refutes this "first-ground" view: it is unreasonable. Up through the seventh ground there is still "innate self-view and self-love," and one still grasps-and-stores this consciousness as the inner self — how can it be said that the name "storehouse" has already been relinquished? If one says "as soon as the discriminated self-view and self-love do not grasp-and-store, it is called relinquished," then the various stages of the trainee such as "stream-enterer" (in whom the discriminated self-grasping has been cut off) ought also already to have relinquished the name "storehouse" — and this contradicts the treatises (the treatises plainly say that the trainee stages still have a storehouse consciousness). As for that view's rescue by the Abhidharma-samuccaya's "like a poison subdued by spell or medicine": the afflictions a bodhisattva of the grounds rouses are accompanied by "right knowledge" and incur no fault, and this is not something a stream-enterer and the like can possess — so how can it be used to draw a first-ground bodhisattva into parity with one who has already relinquished the ālaya? Moreover, although his sixth-consciousness afflictions, by right knowledge, incur no fault, the "seventh consciousness," in the state of a contaminated mind, still functions of its own accord, grasping-and-storing this consciousness as the inner self — and is this not, then, just like a stream-enterer and the like (still possessing innate self-grasping)? So the first-ground view is unreasonable. The correct reading is: the arhat, having utterly purified away the coarse heaviness of the afflictions within this consciousness, no longer grasps-and-stores the ālaya as the inner self, and thereby forever loses the name "storehouse" and is said to "relinquish" it; but what is relinquished is only the "name," not the relinquishing of the entire "substance" of the eighth consciousness — otherwise it would amount to "an arhat having no consciousness able to hold seeds," and at that point he would have to enter nirvāṇa-without-remainder (whereas an arhat in the with-remainder state still dwells in the world and holds seeds, so the substance of the eighth consciousness is not relinquished).
The eighth consciousness, though all sentient beings possess it, is given various names according to differing senses. There are four names that hold across "all stages" (possessed by ordinary beings and noble ones alike): "mind" (the accumulation of the seeds perfumed by the various phenomena); "appropriating-consciousness" (ādāna, that which holds the seeds and the material faculties so they do not decay); "support of the knowable" (that which serves as support for all the knowable phenomena, defiled and pure); and "seed-consciousness" (that which universally bears all the seeds, mundane and supramundane). The name held only at the "stages of the ordinary being and the trainee" is "ālaya / storehouse" (that which stores and conserves all defilement so it is not lost, and which is grasped-and-stored by self-view and self-love as the inner self; the adept stage and the non-retrogressing bodhisattva no longer have this, since for them the sense of defiled grasping-and-storing is gone). The name held only at the "stages of the ordinary being, the two vehicles, and bodhisattvas at the causal stage" is "maturational consciousness" (that which can answer to the maturational fruit of the wholesome and unwholesome karma inducing birth-and-death; the stage of the tathāgata no longer has it, since at the buddha-stage there is no maturational-neutral phenomenon). The name held only at the "stage of the tathāgata" is "stainless consciousness" (utterly pure, the support of all uncontaminated phenomena; bodhisattvas, the two vehicles, and ordinary beings still hold contaminated seeds and can be perfumed, and have not realized the wholesome-and-pure eighth consciousness); scripture says: the stainless consciousness of the tathāgata is the pure, uncontaminated realm, liberated from all hindrances, associated with the Great Perfect Mirror Wisdom. The verse "singles out" the relinquishment of the name "storehouse" because this name is the gravest in fault and is the first to be relinquished. As for the "time of relinquishment" of the several names: the substance of the "maturational consciousness" is relinquished by the bodhisattva at the time he is "about to attain enlightenment," and by the śrāvaka and the solitary buddha at the time they "enter nirvāṇa-without-remainder"; the substance of the "stainless consciousness" has "no time of relinquishment" (the buddha's benefiting and gladdening of sentient beings is without end); and the names "mind, appropriating-consciousness, support of the knowable, seed-consciousness" hold across all stages (with no separate time of relinquishment), being applied according to their senses.
Finally, the eighth consciousness has, in all, two stages. One is the "contaminated stage," subsumed under the morally neutral quality, associated only with the five omnipresent factors such as contact, taking as object only the previously stated objects of appropriation and locale (seeds, body-with-faculties, receptacle-world). The other is the "uncontaminated stage" (when it has turned into the Great Perfect Mirror Wisdom), subsumed solely under the wholesome quality, and associated with "twenty-one mental factors" — the five omnipresent, the five object-specific, and the eleven wholesome — because all of these are constantly associated with every pure mind. Why, at the uncontaminated stage, are even the five object-specific factors fully present? Because: it constantly delights in the object observed by realizing wisdom (it has "desire"); it constantly impresses-and-holds the object observed (it has "resolve"); it constantly clearly retains the object once received (it has "mindfulness"); the World-Honored One has no unconcentrated mind (it has "concentration"); and it constantly discriminates upon all phenomena (it has "discernment"); while the "utterly pure faith" and the other wholesome factors are constantly associated, free of defilement, and free of distraction (so all eleven wholesome are present). The eighth consciousness at the uncontaminated stage is also associated only with "neutral feeling," because it turns of its own accord, constantly, and evenly (the buddha-fruit being free of pain and pleasure, ever of one savor); and it takes "all phenomena" as its object, because the Great Perfect Mirror Wisdom universally takes all phenomena as object (unlike the contaminated stage, which takes only those three kinds of object).
Onward Transmission
The many gates argued out at length in this section — the ālaya-vijñāna's object and mode, its concomitants, its five feelings, its three moral qualities, its ever-flowing, and its suppression — are the very ground on which the whole consciousness-only system founds "the support of defilement and purification," and the later treatises take it up each according to its sense. The Hundred Dharmas treatise lists the ālaya as the eighth, the last of the eight consciousness-dharmas, and establishes the five that this section's gate of concomitants argues out — contact, attention, feeling, conception, and volition — as the "five omnipresent" mental factors, which arise with every mind whatsoever. The Thirty Verses — verse three (object and mode · concomitants · five feelings) and verse four (three moral qualities · parity among mental factors · ever-flowing · suppression) — is the very root-text this section expounds, verse answering to verse. The Madhyānta-vibhāga, in its chapter on characteristics, establishes "unreal imagination" and says that when consciousness arises it manifests as though there were the two portions of "grasped and grasper"; this account of "the semblance of the two-graspings" is precisely the basis on which this section's image-aspect and seeing-aspect (and indeed the four aspects) rest. The Mahāyāna-saṃgraha, in its chapter on the support of the knowable, takes the ālaya-vijñāna as "the support of all the knowable phenomena, defiled and pure" and as "the consciousness of all seeds," answering exactly to this section's gate of moral quality ("this consciousness is the support of the wholesome and the defiled") and to its gate of names (the name "support of the knowable"). As for the Twenty Verses, its principle of "consciousness-only, no external object," and its account that "consciousness transforms inwardly into its object and takes what it has projected as its own object, with no real object apart from consciousness," accords with this section's establishment of the four aspects; but the essential characteristic of the ālaya the Twenty Verses has no direct counterpart to, and here it is left aside.
證有別體·五教·前五理Proof of a Distinct Substance · The Five Scriptures · The First Five Reasons
全文五層 →Full five layers →〔所釋之頌〕承前章,廣釋第二頌至第四頌·證有第八
前兩節把阿賴耶識的三相、種子與諸門都講過了。可是有人會問:你講了這麼多,這個識真的離開眼耳鼻舌身意之外,另有一個自體嗎?這一節就答這一問。論主立兩個標準——聖教與正理。本節舉五教,並列十理之前五;後五理別為次章。
證有第八這件事,經論本有所據。《解深密經·心意識相品》用三個名字顯這同一個識:「阿陀那」是「隨逐執持」(執持身命)、「阿賴耶」是「攝受、藏隱、同安危」(與身同安危)、「心」是「積集滋長」;又有一頌「阿陀那識甚深細,一切種子如瀑流」,並誡「我於凡愚不開演,恐彼分別執為我」——這正是證有第八的經本,顯它執受身命、種子如瀑而恒續,又難測難知、易被妄執為我。《楞伽經》以「藏識海常住,境界風所動,種種諸識浪,騰躍而轉生」為喻——眼等識不能像大海那樣恒相續地起識浪,反顯另有一個第八識作「藏識海」之體。《大乘阿毘達磨經》更有兩頌:一頌「無始時來界,一切法等依,由此有諸趣,及涅槃證得」(界依),一頌「由攝藏諸法,一切種子識,故名阿賴耶,勝者我開示」(攝藏)——這部經漢地沒有別行本,經文只存於本論所引。至於論本,則在《瑜伽師地論·攝決擇分》:它先引「阿陀那識甚深細」那頌,再立『八相證阿賴耶識決定是有』——執受、最初生起、明了性、種子性、業用差別、身受差別、處無心定、命終時識,這八相若離了阿賴耶識都不應道理。本論這一節的十條正理,正是承《瑜伽》八相而廣開(八相的執受、種子、業用、身受、處無心定、命終時識,分別入十理),其經在《解深密》《楞伽》,其論在《瑜伽》八相證,下面順著本論講開。
甲、總標:以「聖教」與「正理」為定量
怎麼知道第八識離開眼等識而別有自體?要靠兩種『定量(可靠的衡準)』:一是聖教(佛說的契經),二是正理(如理的推徵)。窺基《述記》在這裡釋「定量」二字:第八識不是世間『現量(直接親證)』所能緣的境界,只能靠『聖言量(信佛所說)』和『比量(如理推知)』這兩種量來證,這兩量是決定可靠的,所以叫「定量」——這正點出全節的骨幹:證有第八,不走現量、單走教、理二量。窺基又判這一節在本識長行裡的位次:本識長行先以「八段十義」釋頌(三相、種子、諸門),這一節即是『後以十理、五教證此識有』一段,全段分作三節——初是設問(問離眼等識何以別有第八),次是正答(答以五教、十理),第三到「別有此識教理顯然」一句,是總結勸信。先看聖教。《大乘阿毘達磨經》有一頌:「無始時來界,一切法等依,由此有諸趣,及涅槃證得。」——無始以來就有這個「界」,一切法都平等依著它;由有它,才有諸趣的輪轉,也才有涅槃的證得。
第八識的自性極微細、難以直接顯示,所以借它的「作用」來顯。頌的前半(界、一切法等依)顯它的「因緣用」、後半(諸趣、涅槃)顯它在流轉與還滅兩門裡的「依持用」。「界」是「因」義,就是種子識——無始展轉相續、親生諸法;「依」是「緣」義,就是執持識——無始與一切法平等作依止。它既能執持諸種子(作因)、又給現行法作所依(作緣),所以它「變為彼」(變生器世間與有根身)又「為彼依」(給諸轉識作所依):能執受五色根,所以眼等五識依它而轉;又給末那作依止,所以第六意識依它而轉(末那、意識都是轉識);就像眼等識各依自己的俱有根,第八既也是識,理該也以第七為俱有依。這就是它的因用、緣用。「由此有諸趣」——由有此識,執持一切順流轉的法,令有情流轉生死(惑、業、生都屬流轉,而「趣」是果、最顯,所以偏說「趣」;或「諸趣」通能趣所趣、連趣的資具也叫趣);惑業生都依此識,這是它在流轉門的「依持用」。「及涅槃證得」——由有此識,執持一切順還滅的法,令修行者證涅槃。這句有三釋:或單說『能證之道』(涅槃之滅不依此識而有)、或單說『所證之涅槃』(修行者正所求)、或雙說涅槃與道(同屬還滅);總之能斷之道、所斷之惑、能所之證都依此識,這是它在還滅門的依持用。又:頌的初句顯此識自性無始恒有,後三句顯它與『雜染(苦集)、清淨(滅道)』二法作總、別所依(若說依轉識,轉識間斷,立不住);或說後三句顯它與「依他起、遍計所執、圓成實」三自性作所依。總之這頌裡說的一切義,離了第八識都成立不了。
乙、五教——契經明證有第八識
一、《大乘阿毘達磨經》(攝藏阿賴耶頌)
那經又有一頌:「由攝藏諸法,一切種子識,故名阿賴耶,勝者我開示。」——由於此本識具足一切種子、能攝藏諸雜染法,所以立『阿賴耶(藏)』之名。這「攝藏」不像數論的「勝性」轉成「大」等(那是一體展轉),因為種子與它的果體並非一個、能依所依又都有生滅;此識與雜染法互相攝藏、又被有情執藏為我,所以叫「阿賴耶」。頌說「勝者」有兩解:一指已入見道、得真現觀的菩薩(能證解阿賴耶,所以佛正為他開示),二指一切菩薩(見道前雖未證解、卻能信解、求它的轉依,所以佛也為他說)。這攝藏、種子、執藏的義,只有第八識當得起,不是諸轉識所能有。
二、《解深密經》(阿陀那頌)
《解深密經》也有一頌:「阿陀那識甚深細,一切種子如瀑流,我於凡愚不開演,恐彼分別執為我。」——此識能執持諸法種子、執受色根及依處、又執取「結生相續」(受生時前後不斷),所以叫「阿陀那(執持)」。『無性有情(無大乘種性者)』窮不到它的底,所以說「甚深」;『趣寂種性(只求自寂的二乘)』通達不了它,所以說「甚細」;它是一切法的真實種子,遇緣一擊就生起諸轉識的波浪、恒無間斷,所以像瀑流。頌裡「凡」就是無性、「愚」就是趣寂——恐怕他們對它起分別、執它為我,因而墮惡趣、障聖道,所以佛不為他們開演。這種『甚深細、種子如瀑流、會被執我』的相,只有第八識有。
三、《入楞伽經》(藏識海頌)
《入楞伽經》也有頌:「如海遇風緣,起種種波浪,現前作用轉,無有間斷時;藏識海亦然,境等風所擊,恒起諸識浪,現前作用轉。」——眼等諸識並不能像大海那樣恒相續地起諸識的浪(它們會間斷),可見另有一個第八識作這「藏識海」的體。像這樣的大乘經,無量無數,都別說有此第八識。
四、總成「大乘是佛說」(七因+《莊嚴論》頌)
既引大乘經作證,就得先成立『大乘經確是佛說』。諸大乘經都順「無我」、違「我」,棄流轉、趣還滅,讚佛法僧、毀外道,顯蘊等法、遮「勝性」等,凡樂大乘者都認它能顯無顛倒之理,既是契經所攝,就跟《增壹阿含》等同屬『至教量(聖言量)』。又,彌勒以七種理由證大乘真是佛說:一、先不記——若大乘是佛滅後有人為壞正法而造,佛何以不像對別的『將起的可怖事』那樣預先記別(既無預記,可見非偽造)?二、本俱行——大小乘教本來並行於世,怎能斷定單單大乘非佛說?三、非餘境——大乘所說廣大甚深,不是外道思量的境界,外道經論從沒說過、就算對他說他也不信受。四、應極成——若說大乘是『別的佛』說、不是今佛說,那大乘仍是佛說,「大乘是佛說」反而鐵定成立。五、有無有——若承認有大乘(道),就該信大乘教是佛說(離此則大乘道不可得);若說沒有大乘,那聲聞乘教也該沒有了,因為離大乘決定無「成佛」之義,既無人成佛、誰出世說聲聞乘?所以聲聞乘既是佛說,「大乘非佛說」就不合理。六、能對治——依大乘經勤修的人都能引生無分別智、正對治一切煩惱,可見是佛說(有實效)。七、義異文——大乘所說意趣甚深,不可只隨文面取義、就誹謗為非佛語。《莊嚴論》一頌總攝這七因:「先不記、俱行、非餘所行境、極成、有無有、對治、異文故。」
五、餘部密意——四部阿含也暗說阿賴耶
不只大乘,部派的經裡也用「密意」說了第八識,只是換了名字。大眾部的阿含密意說它名「根本識」,是眼等識的所依——像樹根是莖枝之本,眼等識並沒有『作根本所依』之義。上座部及分別論者密意說它名「有分識」:「有」指三有、「分」是「因」義,唯有它恒常周遍、能作三有之因。化地部說它名「窮生死蘊」——離了第八識,沒有別的蘊能『窮盡生死際而無間斷』(無色界諸色間斷、無想天等餘心心所也滅、不相應行又離色心無體,所以唯它堪當)。說一切有部的《增壹阿含》密意說它名「阿賴耶」,即「愛阿賴耶、樂阿賴耶、欣阿賴耶、憙阿賴耶」四句——因為阿賴耶識是貪總緣、別緣三世之境,所以立這四名。
這裡有部還用一段「真愛著處」的論證:有情執此識為真實的「自內我」,沒斷以前恒生愛著,所以唯有此識才是「真愛著處」,不該把「餘五取蘊」等當真愛著處。怎麼證?逐一排除:一、生在『一向苦受處(如地獄)』的,對餘五取蘊不但不愛、反而恒厭,念念盼『何時捨這命、這身心去受快樂』(可見餘蘊非真愛處);二、「五欲」非真愛處——離欲的人對五妙欲雖不貪、卻仍愛我;三、「樂受」非真愛處——離了三禪染的人雖厭樂受、卻仍愛我;四、「身見」非真愛處——還沒到無學、卻信解無我的人,雖對身見不貪、卻仍愛內我;五、「轉識」等非真愛處——還沒無學、卻修滅心的人,雖厭轉識、卻仍愛我;六、「色身」非真愛處——離色染的人雖厭色身、卻仍愛我;七、「不相應行」離色心無體,更非真愛處。凡夫與有學起我愛時,對餘蘊或愛或不愛(不定),唯獨對此第八識「我愛」一定生起,所以唯它是真愛著處——可見有部說的「阿賴耶」,鐵定就是指這第八識。聖教(五教)引完了,下面說正理(十理)。
丙、十理——正理顯證有第八識
理一、持種證——能持種的心,理該另有
經說『雜染、清淨諸法的種子所集所起的,叫做心』;若沒有第八識,這『能持種的心』就不該有。為什麼轉識不堪持種?因為諸轉識在滅定等位會間斷、又隨根境作意善惡等類別而易起易脫、像電光一樣不能堅住——所以不能受熏、不能持種,不是『集起染淨種的心』。唯有第八識一類相續、恒無間斷,像胡麻(可熏香)那樣堅住可熏,正合經說的「集起名心」。若不許有能持種的心,不但違經、也違理:所起的染淨法既無處受熏、就熏不成種,那它白起一場(無因可續);染淨法生起時既沒有因種,就成了外道的『無因自然生』。拿色法、不相應行來持種也不行——它們非心性、像聲光一樣不能受染淨內法的熏,怎能持種?何況不相應行離識又無實體,怎能當「內種」的依止?至於與轉識相應的心所,也跟轉識一樣有間斷、易脫、不自在、非恒一心性,既不持種也不受熏。所以『能持種的心』理該另有,那就是第八識。
這裡破幾種異說。有人說『六識的『類』能受熏持種』(六識的一一現行雖變、而同類相續之相無別,就拿這「類」持種)。破:這「類」若執為實有就同外道、若許是假有就沒有實用、持不了內法的實種;再問這「識類」是什麼性?若是善惡性就不該受熏(有記的不受熏,像擇滅)、若是無記性那善惡心現起時沒有無記心、這「類」就該間斷了(而且不能說『事是善惡而類是無記』,別別的類必和別別的事同性);又無心位這「類」一定沒有、既間斷就非堅住、怎能持種受熏?又阿羅漢的心和凡夫的心「識類」相同,那凡夫的染法該能熏阿羅漢、無漏法該能熏凡夫了(類同則互熏),這就壞了;又眼根和眼識在「根、法」上類也相同、該互熏,可你不許;又六識無論事、類,前念後念都不同時、像隔了一念一樣不能互熏(能熏所熏必同時)——就算有人執『六識可同時並起』,六識既非所熏,也沒有持種義。又有人執『色、心各自前念作後念的種』(自類無間相續)。破:自類既沒有熏習,怎能執前為後種?又若「前為後種」,那凡間斷的就該不再生了(二乘無學死位的色心若作後蘊的種,便不該再有後蘊,可實有);色心展轉互為種也不成(轉識、色非所熏,前已說)。又有人執『三世實有、不必另立持種識』(經說「心為種子」只因心起染淨時勢力強)。破:過去未來既非常住、又非現在,像空花、非實有,又沒有作用、不能當因緣;若沒有能持染淨種的識,一切因果都立不起來。又有人執『大乘遣相的空理是究竟、撥無此識乃至一切法』。破:這特別違害前引諸經,把智、斷、證、修和染淨因果都執成非實、成了大邪見——外道謗因果還不說它全無、只說非實,這執比外道還甚;若一切法都非實有,菩薩就不必為捨生死去修菩提資糧了——哪個有智者會為了打『虛幻的敵人』而去求「石女兒」來當軍隊?所以該信有能持種的心,依它建立染淨因果,那心就是第八識。
理二、異熟證——真異熟的心,理該另有
經說有「異熟心」,是善惡業所感;若沒有第八識,這異熟心就不該有。眼等識會間斷、又不是一切時都是業果,像電光一樣,所以不是真異熟心(真異熟不該『斷了又接』,看命根等異熟就沒有斷已更續的事);眼等六識裡由業所感的,像聲音一樣不恒續,只是「異熟生」、不是「真異熟」。所以一定得許有「真異熟心」——它酬答牽引業(總報業)、周遍而無間斷、變生身與器作有情的依(身、器離了能變的心就立不住)。不相應行無實體、轉識又非恒有,若沒有這真異熟心,誰來變身、器?又依什麼能「恒」立有情?又不論在定不在定、有思慮無思慮時,理該都有許多「身受」生起,不然後來怎會覺得身體怡適或勞損?若不恒有真異熟心,那些位上哪來這身受?(要注意:說『起身受、異熟』都是指『非佛的有情』,佛無異熟、不在此例。)由此知恒有真異熟心,那就是第八識。
理三、趣生體證——真正的「趣、生」之體,唯是異熟心
經說有情流轉於五趣、四生;若沒有第八識,這「趣、生」之體就不該有。要當『正實的趣、生』之體,得是「實有、恒、遍、無雜」的法(不是異熟的法,趣生就雜亂——住在這趣這生時還能起別趣別生的法)。逐一檢驗:異熟的色法、五識中業所感的,不「遍」(無色界裡全沒有);生得善、意識中業所感的,雖「遍」又無雜亂、卻「不恒」(會間斷);不相應行又無實體——都立不成。唯有異熟心及它的心所,才是實、恒、遍、無雜的正實趣生。這心若沒有,那生在無色界、起善心的時候(無色、無五識、生善又不恒)就該不算趣生了。就算退一步、許趣生通攝一切有漏法,那生無色界起無漏心時又該不算趣生(無漏不屬有漏),還是違理。為免這兩重過失,所以唯「異熟法」是正實趣生。也正因此,如來不被趣生所攝(佛無異熟無記)、也不被三界所攝(非有漏、已捨苦集、戲論種已斷)。正實趣生既唯是異熟心心所,而它離第八識又立不住,所以知道別有第八識。
理四、執受證——能執受色根身的,唯是異熟心
經說有色根身是「有執受」(被心執持領受、成覺受);若沒有第八識,這『能執受的心』就不該有。五色根及它的依處,只在現在世是有執受,這必定由『有能執受的心』才成;這能執受的唯是異熟心——由先業所引、非善非染、「一類、能遍、相續」地執受有色根身,眼等轉識沒有這本事。(這話是顯轉識沒有一類能遍相續執受的能耐,不是說『凡能執受一概唯異熟心』,不然佛的色身沒有異熟就成無執受了;應知是說『能執受『有漏』色身的唯異熟心』。)逐破轉識:諸轉識『待現境才起』,像聲、風,不能恒執受;其中善染的「非業所引」,像非擇滅,不執受;其中異熟生的『非真異熟、非遍依、不相續』,像電光——都不能執受有漏色身。凡說「心、識」也都攝它的心所(決定相應,像「唯識」一語也攝心所)。色根、不相應行又都不能執受色根身——因為它們「無所緣」,像虛空。所以該別有能執受的心,那就是第八識。
理五、壽煖識證——能持壽、煖的識,唯是異熟識
經說壽、煖、識三者更互依持,才得相續而住;若沒有第八識能持壽、煖,這『令壽煖久住的識』就不該有。諸轉識有間有轉、像聲風,沒有恒持之用,立不成持壽煖的識;唯異熟識無間無轉、正像壽煖(也恒一相續),有恒持之用,所以可立為持壽煖的識。有人難:經說三法「更互依持」,而壽、煖是一類相續、唯獨「識」不然(若指轉識就間斷),這豈合理?反詰他:你既許『煖唯不遍三界』(無色界無煖)尚不害依持之說,那為何不許「識獨有間轉」?再答清楚:凡是『具足三法、無間而轉』的地方,三者才能恒相依持;不具足無間,就沒有恒相持的用——前文正是用這道理顯『三法裡的識不是指轉識』;至於「舉煖不遍」的難,並不能壞這道理。又:三法裡壽、煖既然唯是有漏,可見和它相持的「識」也定非無漏;那麼生無色界起無漏心時,是誰持那壽?(轉識成無漏就不持了,故須另有。)由此知有個「一類、恒、遍能持壽煖」的異熟識,那就是第八識。
承衍
五教與前五理之證,後出諸論各承其目。《攝大乘論·所知依分》以十相辨阿賴耶,其「引證」一節所舉《阿毘達磨經》二頌與《解深密》阿陀那頌,與本節五教所引全同,可謂同源。《瑜伽師地論·攝決擇分》立『八相證有阿賴耶識』,其持種、異熟、執受諸相,即本節前五理之所本。《百法明門論》列阿賴耶為心法之第八,其得以別立,正繫於本節所證之「別有自體」一義——若無此證,第八識即無名分可立。
〔Verses commented〕Continuing: unfolding verses 2–4 · proving the eighth
The two previous chapters have set out the ālaya's three aspects, its seeds, and its gates. But one may ask: for all that has been said, does this consciousness really have a substance of its own, apart from the consciousnesses of eye, ear, nose, tongue, body and mind? This chapter answers that. The treatise raises two standards — scripture and reason. Here are the five scriptures and the first five of the ten reasons; the latter five form the next chapter.
The proof that an eighth consciousness exists has its roots in scripture and treatise alike. The Saṃdhinirmocana Sūtra, in its chapter on mind, mentation, and consciousness, displays this one consciousness under three names: "ādāna" is "following along and appropriating" (it appropriates the body and the life-faculty); "ālaya" is "receiving, harboring, and sharing one safety and danger" (sharing one safety and danger with the body); and "mind" is "accumulating and increasing." It also has a verse — "The ādāna consciousness is profound and subtle; all the seeds are like a rushing torrent" — and the warning, "I do not expound it to the foolish and immature, lest they discriminate it and grasp it as a self." This is precisely the scriptural basis for an eighth consciousness: it displays that it appropriates the body and the life-faculty, that its seeds flow on like a torrent in perpetual succession, and that, being hard to fathom and hard to know, it is easily grasped wrongly as a self. The Laṅkāvatāra Sūtra gives the image, "The ocean of the store-consciousness perpetually abides, stirred by the wind of its objects into the various waves of the consciousnesses, surging up and arising by turns" — for the eye-consciousness and the rest cannot, like the great ocean, raise the waves of consciousness perpetually and continuously, which by contrast reveals that there is another, eighth consciousness serving as the substance of the "store-consciousness ocean." The Mahāyāna Abhidharma Sūtra has, moreover, two verses: one — "The realm that has existed from beginningless time is the equal support of all dharmas; because of it there are the destinies of rebirth, and the realization of nirvāṇa as well" (the realm-support) — and one — "Because it stores and harbors all dharmas, it is the all-seed consciousness; therefore it is named ālaya, which I reveal to the superior ones" (the storing-harboring) — and this sūtra has no separately circulating version in the Chinese lands, its text surviving only as quoted in the present treatise. As for the treatise-basis, it lies in the Yogācārabhūmi, in its section settling the points to be known: it first cites the verse "the ādāna consciousness is profound and subtle," then establishes "eight characters that prove the ālaya-vijñāna definitely exists" — appropriation, the first arising, the quality of clarity, the quality of seeds, the differentiation of karmic function, the differentiation of bodily sensation, the place of the mindless absorptions, and the consciousness at the time of death — none of which would be coherent apart from the ālaya-vijñāna. The ten reasons of this section unfold precisely from those eight characters of the Yogācārabhūmi (appropriation, seeds, karmic function, bodily sensation, the place of the mindless absorptions, and the consciousness at the time of death each entering into the ten reasons); its scriptural root is in the Saṃdhinirmocana and the Laṅkāvatāra, and its treatise-root in the eight-character proof of the Yogācārabhūmi. What follows expounds it in order, following the present treatise.
A. General Statement: Scripture and Reason as the Two Standards of Measure
How do we know that the eighth consciousness stands apart from the eye-consciousness and the rest, possessing a substance of its own? We must rely on two "standards of measure" — two reliable criteria. The first is scripture, the discourses spoken by the Buddha; the second is reason, demonstration that accords with how things actually are. Kuiji's Notes (the Shuji) here unpacks the two words "standard of measure": the eighth consciousness is not an object that worldly "direct perception" (immediate first-hand witnessing) can take, but can be proven only through the two means of "the standard of noble speech" (trusting what the Buddha said) and "inference" (knowing as it accords with reason); these two means are decisively reliable, and so are called "standards of measure" — which is just the backbone of the whole section: the proof of an eighth consciousness does not go by direct perception, but by scripture and reason alone. Kuiji further marks where this section falls within the prose treatment of the root consciousness: the prose first expounds the verse by "eight passages and ten meanings" (the three aspects, the seeds, and the various gates), and this section is the passage that "afterward proves this consciousness exists by ten reasons and five scriptures." The whole passage divides into three parts — first, the posing of the question (asking why, apart from the eye-consciousness and the rest, there should be a separate eighth); second, the direct answer (answering with the five scriptures and ten reasons); and third, down to the line "that there is a separate such consciousness is plainly evident in scripture and reason," the concluding exhortation to belief. Take scripture first. The Mahāyāna Abhidharma Sūtra has a verse: "The realm that has existed from beginningless time is the equal support of all dharmas; because of it there are the destinies of rebirth, and the realization of nirvāṇa as well." From beginningless time there has been this "realm," and all dharmas rest equally upon it; because it exists, there is the turning of beings through the destinies of rebirth, and there is also the realization of nirvāṇa.
The intrinsic nature of the eighth consciousness is exceedingly subtle and hard to display directly, so we display it by way of its functions. The first half of the verse — the "realm," the "equal support of all dharmas" — displays its function as cause-condition; the second half — the destinies and nirvāṇa — displays its function of supporting-and-sustaining within the two gates of forward flow (saṃsāra) and reverse return (nirvāṇa). "Realm" carries the sense of "cause": it is the seed-consciousness, which from beginningless time, in unbroken succession, directly gives rise to all dharmas. "Support" carries the sense of "condition": it is the appropriating consciousness, which from beginningless time serves as the equal basis for all dharmas. Because it can both hold all the seeds (acting as cause) and provide a basis for the active dharmas (acting as condition), it both "becomes those things" (transforming into the receptacle-world and the sense-endowed body) and "is the basis for those things" (the support of all the evolving consciousnesses). It is able to appropriate the five material faculties, so the eye and the other four consciousnesses turn in dependence upon it; and it provides a basis for the manas, so the sixth, mental consciousness turns in dependence upon it (both the manas and the mental consciousness being evolving consciousnesses). Just as the eye-consciousness and the rest each depend on their own concomitant faculty, the eighth, being likewise a consciousness, ought in reason also to take the seventh as its concomitant support. This is its function as cause and its function as condition. "Because of it there are the destinies of rebirth" — because this consciousness exists, holding all the dharmas that conduce to forward flow, it causes sentient beings to flow on through birth-and-death. (Affliction, action, and the resultant birth all belong to forward flow, but "destiny" is the fruit and the most conspicuous, so the verse singles out "destiny"; or "the destinies" may cover both the act of going and the place gone to, and even the equipment of going may be called a destiny.) Affliction, action, and birth all depend on this consciousness — this is its supporting-and-sustaining function within the gate of forward flow. "And the realization of nirvāṇa" — because this consciousness exists, holding all the dharmas that conduce to reverse return, it causes the practitioner to realize nirvāṇa. This line admits three readings: it may refer to the "path that realizes" alone (the cessation that is nirvāṇa does not exist in dependence on this consciousness); or to the "nirvāṇa that is realized" alone (what the practitioner truly seeks); or to both nirvāṇa and the path together (both belonging to reverse return). In any case, the path that severs, the affliction that is severed, and both subject and object of realization all depend on this consciousness — this is its supporting-and-sustaining function within the gate of reverse return. Further: the first line of the verse displays that the intrinsic nature of this consciousness exists eternally from beginningless time, while the latter three lines display that it serves as the general and particular support for the two sets of dharmas — defilement (suffering and its origin) and purity (cessation and the path). (If one said the evolving consciousnesses were the support, they break off and cannot stand as such.) Or the latter three lines may display that it serves as the support for the three natures — the other-dependent, the wholly-imagined, and the perfectly-accomplished. In short, nothing said in this verse can hold together once the eighth consciousness is removed.
B. The Five Scriptures — Explicit Discourse Testimony for the Eighth Consciousness
1. The Mahāyāna Abhidharma Sūtra (the "Storing the Ālaya" verse)
That sūtra has another verse: "Because it stores and harbors all dharmas, it is the all-seed consciousness; therefore it is named ālaya, which I reveal to the superior ones." Because this root consciousness possesses all seeds and can store and harbor all the defiled dharmas, the name "ālaya" (store) is established for it. This "storing-and-harboring" is not like the Sāṃkhya's "primordial nature" transforming into "the great" and so on (where it is one substance unfolding by stages), because the seeds and the substance of their fruits are not one and the same, and both the supported and the supporting arise and perish. This consciousness and the defiled dharmas mutually store and harbor one another, and it is moreover grasped and harbored by sentient beings as a self — therefore it is called "ālaya." The verse's "superior ones" admits two readings: first, the bodhisattvas who have entered the path of seeing and attained true direct insight (they can realize and understand the ālaya, so the Buddha discloses it precisely to them); second, all bodhisattvas (though before the path of seeing they have not yet realized it, they can have confident understanding and can seek the transformation of its basis, so the Buddha speaks of it for them too). This sense of storing-harboring, of seeds, and of being grasped-and-harbored is something only the eighth consciousness can sustain — it is not anything the evolving consciousnesses could possess.
2. The Saṃdhinirmocana Sūtra (the "ādāna" verse)
The Saṃdhinirmocana Sūtra also has a verse: "The ādāna consciousness is profound and subtle; all the seeds are like a rushing torrent. I do not expound it to the foolish and immature, lest they discriminate it and grasp it as a self." This consciousness can hold the seeds of all dharmas, appropriate the material faculties and their bases, and grasp the "linking of rebirth, continued in succession" (the unbroken continuity from before to after at the moment of taking birth) — therefore it is called "ādāna" (appropriator). "Beings without the requisite nature" (those lacking the Mahāyāna lineage) cannot fathom its depths, so it is called "profound"; the "lineage inclined to mere quiescence" (the two vehicles, who seek only their own peace) cannot penetrate it, so it is called "subtle." It is the true seed of all dharmas, and the moment a condition strikes, the waves of the evolving consciousnesses arise from it, ceaselessly and without interruption, so it is likened to a rushing torrent. In the verse, "the foolish" are those without the nature, and "the immature" are those inclined to quiescence — the Buddha does not expound it to them for fear that they would discriminate it and grasp it as a self, and so fall into evil destinies and obstruct the noble path. This character — "profound and subtle, seeds like a torrent, liable to be grasped as a self" — belongs to the eighth consciousness alone.
3. The Laṅkāvatāra Sūtra (the "store-consciousness ocean" verse)
The Laṅkāvatāra Sūtra also has a verse: "Just as the ocean, meeting the condition of wind, raises waves of every kind, their present operation turning on without any interval; so too the ocean of the store-consciousness, struck by the winds of its objects and the rest, perpetually raises the waves of the consciousnesses, their present operation turning on." The eye-consciousness and the rest cannot, like the great ocean, perpetually and continuously raise the waves of the consciousnesses (they break off) — which shows that there is another, eighth consciousness that serves as the substance of this "store-consciousness ocean." Mahāyāna sūtras of this kind are beyond measure and number, and all of them separately affirm the existence of this eighth consciousness.
4. Establishing That "the Mahāyāna Is the Buddha's Word" (Seven Reasons + the Verse from the Mahāyāna-sūtrālaṃkāra)
Having adduced Mahāyāna sūtras as testimony, we must first establish that "the Mahāyāna sūtras are indeed the Buddha's word." All the Mahāyāna sūtras accord with non-self and oppose self, discard forward flow and incline toward reverse return, praise the Buddha, Dharma, and Saṅgha and disparage the non-Buddhist schools, display the aggregates and the rest while refuting "primordial nature" and the like. Everyone who delights in the Mahāyāna acknowledges that it can display the principle that is without distortion; being included among the discourses, it belongs, just as the Ekottarikāgama and the like do, to "the standard of authoritative teaching" (the standard of noble speech). Furthermore, Maitreya proves by seven reasons that the Mahāyāna truly is the Buddha's word: first, no prior prediction — if the Mahāyāna had been composed after the Buddha's parinirvāṇa by someone bent on destroying the true Dharma, why did the Buddha not predict it in advance, as he did with the other "fearful things to come"? (Since there was no such prediction, it is evidently not a forgery.) Second, original co-currency — the Mahāyāna and the lesser-vehicle teachings ran together in the world from the start, so how can one conclude that the Mahāyāna alone is not the Buddha's word? Third, beyond others' range — what the Mahāyāna teaches is vast and profound, not within the range that the non-Buddhists can contemplate; their scriptures and treatises have never spoken of it, and even if it were explained to them they would not accept it. Fourth, it must be granted either way — if one says the Mahāyāna was spoken by "another Buddha" and not by the present Buddha, then the Mahāyāna is still the Buddha's word, so "the Mahāyāna is the Buddha's word" is established beyond doubt. Fifth, its being or non-being — if one grants that there is a Mahāyāna (a path), then one ought to believe its teaching is the Buddha's word (apart from this, the Mahāyāna path cannot be obtained); and if one says there is no Mahāyāna, then there ought to be no śrāvaka-vehicle teaching either, because apart from the Mahāyāna there is definitely no meaning to "becoming a Buddha" — and if no one becomes a Buddha, who appears in the world to teach the śrāvaka vehicle? So since the śrāvaka vehicle is the Buddha's word, "the Mahāyāna is not the Buddha's word" is incoherent. Sixth, it counteracts — those who diligently cultivate by the Mahāyāna sūtras can all give rise to non-discriminating wisdom that genuinely counteracts every affliction, which shows it is the Buddha's word (it has real efficacy). Seventh, the meaning differs from the letter — what the Mahāyāna teaches is exceedingly profound in intent; one must not take its meaning at the surface of the letter alone and then slander it as not the Buddha's speech. A verse from the Mahāyāna-sūtrālaṃkāra gathers these seven reasons together: "Because of no prior prediction, co-currency, being beyond others' range, being granted either way, its being or non-being, its counteracting power, and its meaning differing from the letter."
5. The Hidden Intent of the Other Schools — the Four Āgamas Too Secretly Teach the Ālaya
Not only the Mahāyāna: in the sūtras of the Nikāya schools too, the eighth consciousness is taught "by hidden intent," only under a changed name. The Mahāsāṃghikas, in the hidden intent of their Āgama, call it the "root consciousness," the basis of the eye-consciousness and the rest — just as the root of a tree is the source of trunk and branches, while the eye-consciousness and the rest carry no sense of "serving as a root basis." The Sthaviras and the Vibhajyavādins, by hidden intent, call it the "consciousness of existence-factors": "existence" refers to the three modes of existence, and "factor" carries the sense of "cause" — it alone is perpetual and all-pervading, able to serve as the cause of the three modes of existence. The Mahīśāsakas call it the "aggregate that lasts to the end of birth-and-death" — apart from the eighth consciousness, there is no other aggregate that can "exhaust the very limit of birth-and-death without interval" (in the formless realm the material dharmas break off; in the heaven of no-conception and the like the remaining mind and mental factors also cease; the non-concomitant formations, again, have no substance apart from matter and mind — so it alone is fit for the role). The Sarvāstivādins, in the hidden intent of their Ekottarikāgama, call it the "ālaya," in the four phrases "delighting in the ālaya, taking pleasure in the ālaya, rejoicing in the ālaya, being glad in the ālaya" — because the ālaya-vijñāna is the general and particular object of craving across the three times, these four names are established for it.
Here the Sarvāstivādins also use a line of argument about the "true locus of attachment": sentient beings grasp this consciousness as the real "self within," and so long as this has not been severed they perpetually give rise to attachment toward it — therefore this consciousness alone is the "true locus of attachment," and one should not take the "remaining five appropriating aggregates" and the like as the true locus of attachment. How is this proven? By eliminating the candidates one by one. First, one born in a "place of wholly painful sensation" (such as the hells) not only fails to love the remaining five appropriating aggregates but perpetually loathes them, longing moment after moment, "When shall I cast off this life, this body-and-mind, and go to receive pleasure?" (which shows the remaining aggregates are not the true locus of attachment). Second, the "five sense-pleasures" are not the true locus of attachment — one who is free of desire, though he does not crave the five fine sense-pleasures, still loves a self. Third, "pleasant sensation" is not the true locus of attachment — one who is free of the defilement of the third dhyāna, though he loathes pleasant sensation, still loves a self. Fourth, the "view of the body" is not the true locus of attachment — one not yet at the stage beyond training, who yet has confident understanding of non-self, though he does not crave the view of the body, still loves an inner self. Fifth, the "evolving consciousnesses" and the like are not the true locus of attachment — one not yet beyond training, who yet cultivates the cessation of mind, though he loathes the evolving consciousnesses, still loves a self. Sixth, the "material body" is not the true locus of attachment — one free of the defilement of matter, though he loathes the material body, still loves a self. Seventh, the "non-concomitant formations," having no substance apart from matter and mind, are still less the true locus of attachment. When ordinary beings and those still in training give rise to self-love, their love toward the remaining aggregates is sometimes present and sometimes absent (indeterminate), but their "self-love" toward this eighth consciousness invariably arises — so it alone is the true locus of attachment. This shows that the "ālaya" the Sarvāstivādins speak of refers, beyond doubt, to this eighth consciousness. The scriptural testimony (the five scriptures) is now complete; what follows are the reasoned proofs (the ten reasons).
C. The Ten Reasons — Reasoned Proofs Displaying the Existence of the Eighth Consciousness
Reason 1, the Proof from Holding Seeds — There Must Be Some Other Mind That Holds the Seeds
Scripture says that "what gathers and gives rise to the seeds of all the defiled and pure dharmas is called mind"; without the eighth consciousness, this "mind that holds the seeds" ought not to exist. Why are the evolving consciousnesses unfit to hold the seeds? Because they break off in such states as the absorption of cessation; and because they arise and depart easily, varying by faculty, object, attention, wholesome-or-unwholesome category and the like, and cannot hold firm — flickering like lightning. So they cannot receive perfuming, cannot hold seeds, and are not the "mind that gathers and gives rise to defiled and pure seeds." Only the eighth consciousness continues as one homogeneous stream, perpetual and without interval, holding firm and capable of being perfumed like sesame (which can absorb fragrance) — this precisely fits the scripture's "the gathering-and-giving-rise is called mind." If one will not grant a mind that holds the seeds, this contravenes both scripture and reason: the defiled and pure dharmas that arise would have nowhere to deposit their perfuming, so the perfuming could not form into seeds, and they would have arisen for nothing (no cause for them to be continued); and when defiled and pure dharmas arise without any causal seed, they become the non-Buddhists' "uncaused, spontaneous arising." Nor will it do to have matter or the non-concomitant formations hold the seeds — they are not of the nature of mind, and like sound or light they cannot receive the perfuming of the inner defiled and pure dharmas, so how could they hold seeds? Still more, the non-concomitant formations have no real substance apart from consciousness, so how could they serve as the basis for "inner seeds"? As for the mental factors concomitant with the evolving consciousnesses, they too, like the evolving consciousnesses, break off, depart easily, are not self-determining, and are not a perpetual single mental nature — so they neither hold seeds nor receive perfuming. Therefore the "mind that holds the seeds" must be some other mind, namely the eighth consciousness.
Here several divergent views are refuted. Some say that "the 'category' of the six consciousnesses can receive perfuming and hold seeds" (although each particular instance of the six consciousnesses changes, the character of the homogeneous succession of the same kind does not differ, so they take this "category" to hold the seeds). Rebuttal: if this "category" is held to be really existent, it is the same as the non-Buddhists' position; if it is granted to be merely nominal, it has no real efficacy and cannot hold the real seeds of the inner dharmas. And ask further: what nature is this "consciousness-category"? If it is wholesome or unwholesome in nature, it ought not to receive perfuming (what is morally determinate does not receive perfuming, like analytical cessation); if it is morally neutral in nature, then when a wholesome or unwholesome mind is active there is no neutral mind present, so this "category" would have to break off. (Nor can one say "the instances are wholesome and unwholesome while the category is neutral," for each particular category must share the nature of its particular instance.) Again, in mindless states this "category" is definitely absent — being thus broken off, it does not hold firm, so how could it hold seeds and receive perfuming? Again, the "consciousness-category" of an arhat's mind and of an ordinary being's mind is the same, so an ordinary being's defiled dharmas ought to be able to perfume an arhat, and undefiled dharmas ought to perfume an ordinary being (sameness of category implying mutual perfuming) — which is a ruinous consequence. Again, the eye-faculty and the eye-consciousness are of the same category in respect of "faculty and dharma," so they ought to perfume each other, yet you do not allow this. Again, the six consciousnesses, whether in respect of instance or of category, are never simultaneous in their prior and later moments — as though separated by a moment, they cannot perfume each other (perfumer and perfumed must be simultaneous). Even granting someone who holds that "the six consciousnesses can arise together simultaneously," the six consciousnesses are still not what is perfumed, so they have no sense of holding seeds. Others hold that "matter and mind each, in their prior moment, serve as the seed for their later moment" (homogeneous, uninterrupted succession). Rebuttal: since the homogeneous succession involves no perfuming, how can one hold the prior to be the seed of the later? Moreover, if "the prior is the seed of the later," then whatever breaks off ought never to arise again (if the matter and mind at the moment of death of a two-vehicle adept beyond training were the seed of a later set of aggregates, there ought to be no later aggregates — yet there really are). Nor does it work for matter and mind to serve reciprocally as each other's seeds (the evolving consciousnesses and matter are not what is perfumed, as said above). Others hold that "the three times are really existent, so there is no need to posit a separate seed-holding consciousness" (the scripture's "mind is the seed" is said only because the force of mind is strong when it gives rise to defiled and pure dharmas). Rebuttal: the past and future are neither permanent nor present; like sky-flowers, they are not really existent and have no function, so they cannot serve as the cause-condition. Without a consciousness that can hold the defiled and pure seeds, no cause and effect whatsoever can be established. Others hold that "the Mahāyāna principle of emptiness, which dispels characteristics, is the ultimate, denying this consciousness and indeed all dharmas." Rebuttal: this especially violates and damages the sūtras adduced above, holding wisdom, severance, realization, cultivation, and the cause-and-effect of defilement and purity all to be unreal, and so becomes a great wrong view — even the non-Buddhists who slander cause and effect do not say it is wholly nonexistent, only that it is unreal, so this grasping is worse than the non-Buddhists'. If all dharmas were unreal, the bodhisattva need not cultivate the equipment of awakening in order to cast off birth-and-death — what wise person would, in order to fight "an illusory enemy," go and seek "the son of a barren woman" to serve as his army? Therefore one should believe there is a mind that holds the seeds, and on it establish the cause-and-effect of defilement and purity; that mind is the eighth consciousness.
Reason 2, the Proof from Maturation — There Must Be Some Other Mind That Is the True Maturation
Scripture says there is a "maturation mind," felt as the result of wholesome and unwholesome action; without the eighth consciousness, this maturation mind ought not to exist. The eye-consciousness and the rest break off, and are not at all times the fruit of action — like lightning — so they are not the true maturation mind (the true maturation ought not to "break off and then resume"; look at the life-faculty and other maturation-results, where there is no case of resuming after having been cut off). Among the six consciousnesses, those felt as the result of action are, like sound, not perpetually continuous; they are merely "maturation-produced," not "true maturation." So one must grant a "true maturation mind" — one that requites the directive (general-result) action, that is all-pervading and without interval, that transforms into the body and the receptacle as the support of sentient beings (the body and the receptacle cannot stand apart from a mind that transforms into them). The non-concomitant formations have no real substance, and the evolving consciousnesses are not perpetually present; so without this true maturation mind, who is to transform into the body and the receptacle? And in dependence on what could "a sentient being" be perpetually established? Furthermore, whether in absorption or not, whether deliberating or not, there ought always to be many "bodily sensations" arising — otherwise how, afterwards, would one feel the body refreshed or fatigued? If there were not perpetually a true maturation mind, where would these bodily sensations come from in those states? (Note: speaking of "bodily sensations and maturation arising" refers throughout to "sentient beings who are not Buddhas" — the Buddha has no maturation and is not in question here.) From this we know there is perpetually a true maturation mind, and that is the eighth consciousness.
Reason 3, the Proof from the Substance of Destiny and Birth-Mode — The True Substance of "Destiny and Birth-Mode" Is Solely the Maturation Mind
Scripture says that sentient beings flow on through the five destinies and the four modes of birth; without the eighth consciousness, this substance of "destiny and birth-mode" ought not to exist. To serve as the "truly real substance of destiny and birth-mode," a dharma must be "really existent, perpetual, all-pervading, and unmixed" (a dharma that is not maturation makes destiny and birth-mode chaotic — while abiding in this destiny and this birth-mode one could still give rise to dharmas of another destiny and another birth-mode). Test the candidates one by one: maturation matter, and those among the five consciousnesses felt as the result of action, are not "all-pervading" (entirely absent in the formless realm); innately wholesome dharmas, and those within the mental consciousness felt as the result of action, though "all-pervading" and unmixed, are "not perpetual" (they break off); the non-concomitant formations, again, have no real substance — none of these can be established as the substance. Only the maturation mind and its mental factors are the truly real destiny and birth-mode that is real, perpetual, all-pervading, and unmixed. If this mind did not exist, then at the time of being born in the formless realm and giving rise to a wholesome mind (no matter, no five consciousnesses, wholesome arising and not perpetual) one would not count as having a destiny and birth-mode. Even granting, for argument's sake, that destiny and birth-mode comprehend all contaminated dharmas, then when one is born in the formless realm and gives rise to an uncontaminated mind, that too would not count as destiny and birth-mode (the uncontaminated not belonging to the contaminated) — still contravening reason. To avoid both these faults, only a "maturation dharma" is the truly real destiny and birth-mode. And precisely for this reason the Tathāgata is not comprehended by destiny and birth-mode (the Buddha has no neutral maturation), nor comprehended by the three realms (not contaminated, having cast off suffering and its origin, the seeds of conceptual proliferation already severed). Since the truly real destiny and birth-mode is solely the maturation mind and its factors, and these cannot stand apart from the eighth consciousness, we know there is a separate eighth consciousness.
Reason 4, the Proof from Appropriation — That Which Can Appropriate the Material Faculties and Body Is Solely the Maturation Mind
Scripture says the material faculties and body are "appropriated" (held and received by mind, so as to become felt and sensate); without the eighth consciousness, this "mind that appropriates" ought not to exist. The five material faculties and their bases are appropriated only in the present world, and this must come about through "a mind that can appropriate"; and this appropriating is solely the maturation mind — drawn forth by prior action, neither wholesome nor defiled, appropriating the material faculties and body "homogeneously, all-pervadingly, and continuously," a capacity the eye-consciousness and the other evolving consciousnesses do not have. (This statement displays that the evolving consciousnesses lack the capacity to appropriate homogeneously, all-pervadingly, and continuously; it does not say that "whatever can appropriate is invariably the maturation mind" — otherwise the Buddha's material body, having no maturation, would become unappropriated. One should understand it as saying that "what can appropriate a contaminated material body is solely the maturation mind.") Refute the evolving consciousnesses one by one: the evolving consciousnesses "arise only when a present object is at hand," and like sound or wind they cannot appropriate perpetually; among them, the wholesome and defiled, being "not drawn forth by action," like non-analytical cessation, do not appropriate; among them, the maturation-produced, being "not true maturation, not all-pervading in their support, and not continuous," like lightning — none of them can appropriate a contaminated material body. Whenever one says "mind" or "consciousness," it comprehends its mental factors as well (which are determinately concomitant — just as the single phrase "consciousness-only" comprehends the mental factors). Matter and the non-concomitant formations, again, cannot appropriate the material faculties and body — because they "have no object," like empty space. So there must be a separate mind that can appropriate, and that is the eighth consciousness.
Reason 5, the Proof from Lifespan, Warmth, and Consciousness — The Consciousness That Can Hold Lifespan and Warmth Is Solely the Maturation Consciousness
Scripture says that the three — lifespan, warmth, and consciousness — mutually depend on and hold one another, and only thus do they get to abide in succession; without the eighth consciousness able to hold lifespan and warmth, this "consciousness that makes lifespan and warmth abide long" ought not to exist. The evolving consciousnesses have intervals and turnings — like sound and wind — and have no function of perpetual holding, so they cannot be established as the consciousness that holds lifespan and warmth; only the maturation consciousness, without interval and without turning, just like lifespan and warmth (also perpetual and homogeneously continuous), has the function of perpetual holding, so it can be established as the consciousness that holds lifespan and warmth. Someone objects: scripture says the three dharmas "mutually depend on and hold one another," yet lifespan and warmth are homogeneously continuous while "consciousness" alone is not (if it means the evolving consciousness, it breaks off) — how is this coherent? Counter-question to him: since you grant that "warmth alone does not pervade the three realms" (no warmth in the formless realm) and this still does not damage the doctrine of mutual dependence, then why will you not grant that "consciousness alone has intervals and turnings"? Then answer it clearly: wherever the three dharmas are "complete and turn without interval," there the three can perpetually depend on and hold one another; where they are not complete and not without interval, there is no function of perpetual mutual holding — the foregoing precisely uses this principle to display that "the consciousness among the three dharmas does not mean the evolving consciousness"; and the objection that "warmth, when adduced, does not pervade" cannot damage this principle. Furthermore: since lifespan and warmth among the three dharmas are solely contaminated, the "consciousness" that holds them in mutual support is likewise definitely not uncontaminated; so when one is born in the formless realm and gives rise to an uncontaminated mind, who holds that lifespan? (When the evolving consciousness becomes uncontaminated it no longer holds, so there must be some other.) From this we know there is a "homogeneous, perpetual, all-pervading" maturation consciousness that can hold lifespan and warmth, and that is the eighth consciousness.
Onward Transmission
This proof by five scriptures and five reasons is carried forward under the same headings. The Mahāyānasaṃgraha, in its chapter on the knowable ground, treats the ālaya under ten aspects, and the two verses of the Abhidharma Sūtra and the ādāna verse of the Saṃdhinirmocana cited in its section of scriptural attestation are exactly those cited here — one source. The Yogācārabhūmi, in its Section of Ascertainment, establishes eight aspects proving the ālaya, and its aspects of seed-holding, maturation and appropriation are the ground of the first five reasons here. The Hundred Dharmas lists the ālaya as the eighth of the mind-dharmas, and its right to be separately listed rests on just what is proved here — that it has a substance of its own. Without this proof the eighth consciousness would have no title to stand.
證有別體·後五理Proof of a Distinct Substance · The Latter Five Reasons
全文五層 →Full five layers →〔所釋之頌〕承前章,廣釋第二頌至第四頌·證有第八後五理
本節後五理之證,經論俱有明文。《瑜伽師地論·攝決擇分》以『八相證有阿賴耶識』,其中「壽、煖、識三,更互依持」「住滅定者……識不離身」「識緣名色、名色緣識」諸相,即本節理五至理九之論本;又《解深密經·心意識相品》說阿陀那識「於身隨逐執持」,正是理六「受生、命終,必住散心」一段所依——若無執持之識,生死之際心不應有。下面逐理講開。
理六、生死心證——受生、命終時的心,唯是異熟識
經說有情受生、命終時必住「散心」,不是住「無心定」;若沒有第八識,生死時的心就不該有。生死之際身心惛昧,像熟睡無夢、極悶絕時,明了的轉識一定不起;而且這位裡六轉識的行相、所緣都不可知,像無心位一樣,六轉識一定不現行。可六轉識的行相、所緣『一定可知』(像平常清醒時)——所以生死位那不可知的,不是轉識;唯有真異熟識極微細、行相所緣都不可了,是引業的果、一期相續、恒無轉變,它是『散心、有心』,名叫「生死心」,這樣說才不違理。這裡破一說:有人說『受生位沒有意識』(五識此位必無;意識取境要靠五識、他教、或定三者之一,受生位這三因都沒有,所以也沒意識)。破:若意識非這三因不起,那生無色界的人後來意識就該永不生了——因為彼界的定心要靠「散意識」引,而五識、他教在彼界都沒有,能引定的散心就起不來。若救說『無色界的定心靠串習力、後來率爾就現前』,那他初受生時為什麼不也率爾現起意識?欲界色界初受生時串習意識也該現起;若說『初位惛昧所以沒現前』,這「惛昧」就是前面說的因,何必另立新說(可見受生位確無轉識)。又有餘部執『生死等位另有一類微細意識、行相所緣都不可了』。破:應知這「微細意識」就是第八識——因為大家公認的(第六)意識並沒有『行相所緣不可了』的相。
理七、緣起依證——「識緣名色」的識,就是第八
經說「識緣名色,名色緣識」,這兩法展轉相依、像兩束蘆葦相倚同時而轉;若沒有第八識,這『與名色相依的識』自體就不該有。那經自己解釋:「名」是非色的四蘊、「色」是羯邏藍(受生初的胎質)等,這名色與識相依而住、像蘆束更互為緣、恒同時轉、不相捨離。可眼等轉識已經攝在「名」裡了,那與名色相依的「識」若不是第八、又當誰是?也不能救說『名裡的識蘊指五識、相依的識指第六』——因為羯邏藍時還沒有五識(這救不成)。又轉識有間有轉、沒力氣「恒時」執持名色,怎能說它恒與名色為緣?所以這「識」顯的就是第八識。
理八、識食證——四食中「識食」的體,唯是第八
經說『一切有情皆依食而住』;若沒有第八識,這「識食」的體就不該有。食有四種:段食以「變壞」為相(欲界的香、味、觸三塵,消化變壞時資養身體;顯形色不算段食,色變壞時無用);觸食以「觸境」為相(有漏的觸取境時攝受喜等,其中『屬六識的觸』食義偏勝,因為觸境麁顯、攝受喜樂力強);意思食以「希望」為相(有漏的思與欲俱起、希求可愛境,其中『屬意識的思』偏勝,因為意識希望力強);識食以「執持」為相(有漏識由前三食的勢力增長而資養,其中「第八識」偏勝,因為一類相續、執持力強)。《集論》說這四食為三蘊、五處、十一界所攝,能持有情的身命令不壞斷,所以叫食。其中段食只欲界有用;觸食、意思食雖遍三界、卻都依識而轉、隨識的有無。可眼等轉識有間有轉、不能周遍恒時持身命(無心定、睡眠、悶絕、無想天中都間斷,就算有心位也隨依緣性界地而轉易)。那執「無第八識」的人,請問無心位的有情依什麼食而住?經明說『一切有情依食住』。不能拿無心位的「過去未來識」當食——它非現非常、像空花、無體無用;就算退許過未有體用、也「非現在」、像虛空、不是食性;也不能拿『入定前的心』當食——住無心時它已滅、過去非食;也不能拿無想定等不相應行當食——它不被四食所攝、又非實有;至於『滅定有第六識能作食』之說,後面(理十)再廣破。又該問他:生上二界起無漏心時拿什麼當食?無漏識是破壞三有的,不能給有漏身命作食;也不能說『無漏識裡有有漏種能作食』——無漏識像涅槃、不持有漏種;也不能說『上界有情身命相持、互為食』——四食不攝身命、無色界又無身、眾同分等也無實體。由此定知:另有個「一類、恒、遍執持身命令不壞斷」的異熟識,那就是識食的正體、就是第八識。(「有情」是依有漏取蘊而立的,佛已無漏、不算有情;經若說佛『為有情、依食而住』,那是隨順世間的示現之說。)
理九、滅定有識證——住滅盡定的人,識不離身
經說住「滅盡定」的人,身行、語行、心行全都滅了,可『壽不滅、不離煖、根無變壞、識不離身』;若沒有第八識,這『不離身的識』就不該有。眼等識行相麁而動、緣境時必有勞慮,行者厭患這勞、求暫止息,漸漸伏到「都盡」之位,依這位立名「住滅定者」,所以這定中六轉識都滅了;既都滅了,若不許有個「微細、一類、恒、遍、執持壽等」的識還在,那「識不離身」依什麼說?若救『滅定後來那轉識還會起、像隔日瘧也算不離身』——那就不該說「心行滅」了(識與想等起滅相同,想等既滅識也該滅),而且壽、煖、根也該像那『隔日的識』一樣間斷,成了大過。又:這位若全無識,這身就該像瓦礫、不算有情,怎能叫「住滅定者」?又異熟識這位若沒有,誰執持諸根、壽、煖(沒有執持就都該壞滅、像死屍)?既壞滅了,後識就再也生不起來(離了識,剩下的身沒法重活),那經說的「識不離身」又指誰?可見諸異熟識一捨此身、剩下的身就不能重生(所以滅定中異熟識沒離,身才能後活);又這位若無持種識,後識沒有種子怎麼生?(過未、不相應非實,色等離識不受熏持種,都已遮過。)所以滅定等無心位,正像有心位一樣,一定實有識——具足根、壽、煖、是有情所攝。
這裡破『滅定有第六識』之說。若說這位有第六識、名為「不離身」——也不對:這定也叫「無心定」(有第六就不是無心了)。若救『沒有五識就叫無心』,那一切定都該叫無心了(諸定都無五識)。意識也攝在六轉識裡、像五識身一樣、滅定中沒有;又這位的識行相所緣不可知、像壽煖、不是第六識(第六行相可知);若這位有「行相所緣可知」的識,就該像別的位、不算這滅定所攝(行者本是為止息『可了知的識』才入定的)。再逼問:這位若有第六識,它的心所有沒有?有心所——那經就不該說「心行皆滅」、也不該叫「滅受想定」了。(救:加行時只厭受、想,所以定中只受想滅,受想資助心強、獨名「心行」,說「心行滅」就指受想滅。)奪:那無想定只厭「想」、就該只想滅,可你不許;既然你也承認『唯受想資助心力強』,那這二者滅時心也該跟著滅。(救:像『身行(出入息)滅而身還在』,何必逼心隨心行滅?)奪:那「語行(尋、伺)」滅時語也該不滅了,可你不許(尋伺滅則語定無)——可見「行」對所依的法有「遍行、非遍行」之別:遍行滅時法定隨滅、非遍行滅時法或還在;出入息是「非遍行」(息滅身在)、尋伺對語是「遍行」(滅則語無)、受想對心也是「遍行」(因為受想像思一樣是「大地法」、遍一切心),所以受想滅時心一定隨滅,怎能說『受想滅而心在』?又你既許思等是大地法、那滅受想時思等也該滅、信等這位也該無(只有非遍行滅時餘法可在),怎還說有餘心所?反過來,若執思等這位非無,那受想也該非無(同是大地法)。又這定中若有思等、就也該有「觸」(餘心所都依觸力生);有觸就該有「受」(觸緣受);有受「想」也該生(受想不相離)。(救:像「受緣愛」不是一切受都起愛,那「觸緣受」也不是一切觸都生受。)奪:佛自有揀別——只說『無明觸所生的受』才緣生愛,卻從沒揀別「觸生受」,所以有觸必有受、受想俱起。或逼出結論:那就該像別的位、受想也不滅了(既執有思等就違「心行滅」、也不成「滅受想定」)。反過來若說這位無心所——那「識」也該無:因為沒見過心離心所獨存、餘遍行滅則法隨滅、受等就該不是大地法、這識就該不是相應法;若許這識沒有所依所緣,那它就像色法、也不是心了。
再破『滅定意識三和生觸』之說。經說『意、法為緣生意識,三和合就是觸,與觸俱起有受想思』;若這定中有意識、三和合故必有觸,觸又一定與受想思俱起,怎能「有識而無心所」?(救:別時三和有力、能成觸生觸起受等;因入定前厭患心所,所以定位三事無力、不生觸、也無受等。)奪:那就該叫「滅心所定」、怎麼只說「滅受想」?(救:入定時只厭受想這二者,這二滅了心所就都滅,只是「依前所厭」立定名。)奪:既這樣(心所都滅),那「心」也該滅了(和所厭的受想俱、像餘心所一樣);若心不滅,怎叫「無心定」?又這定位的意識是什麼性?不該是染或無記(善定裡沒有起染無記的事、餘染無記心又必有心所、不該厭善反起染、求寂靜不該反起散);若說是「善」、那是「相應善」、就該有無貪等善根相應(又成有心所了),而且它不是自性善、也不是勝義善(違自宗:非善根、非涅槃);若說是「等起善」(由加行善根引發),也不對、違自宗(別的善心都不是等起而善、而是相應而善;善心後面又能起三性心,怎定說它由前等起?),可見它的善終究靠「相應」之力、必與善根相應,怎能說它獨無心所?所以『無心所則心也該無』(心心所相依)。如此推徵,眼等轉識在滅定位都『不是不離身』(都滅);所以經說『(滅定中)識不離身』的識,就是這第八識——入滅定時並不止息這『極寂靜的執持識』。無想定等位也照此可知(都唯剩第八)。
理十、染淨心證——能持染、淨種的心,唯是第八
經說「心雜染故有情雜染,心清淨故有情清淨」;若沒有第八識,這能受熏持種的染淨心就不該有。染淨法以心為本——因心而生、依心而住,心受它的熏、持它的種。雜染法有三種:煩惱、業、果。一、煩惱種:若無此識持煩惱種,那在界地之間升沉往還、或經過『無染心(善心、無漏心)』之後,諸煩惱再起就都該無因了(餘法持不了、過未又非實);煩惱無因而生,就沒有三乘的學、無學果了(已斷的煩惱都該再起、那就沒有真斷)。二、業果種:若無此識持業果種,那在界地往還、經「異類法」後,諸業果再起也該無因(餘種餘因前已遮);業果無因生,那入了無餘涅槃後三界業果還該再生、煩惱也該無因再生;而且十二緣起的「行緣識」一支也立不成(轉識受熏前已遮過),結生時的染識又不是行所感的、行該接「名色」、又時分懸隔無直接為緣之義——「行緣識」既不成,後面諸支也不成。清淨法也有三種:世間道、出世道、斷果。一、世出世道種:若無此識持二道種,那異類心後再起淨法都該無因;二淨道無因生,那入無餘後二淨道還該再生、所依也該無因再生;而且出世道的最初一念便不該生(沒有法能持那『法爾的本有無漏種』,有漏又非無漏之因,「無因生」也非佛弟子所許);初念不生、後念也不生,那就沒有三乘的道果。三、斷果:若無此識持煩惱種,「轉依、斷果」也立不成——因為道生起時,現行煩惱及它的種子都不在(染淨二心不並起,道是淨心、不持煩惱的染種,自性相違、像涅槃;「去來、得」等又非實,餘法持種又不成);既沒有「所斷(煩惱種)」,「能斷」也就無所對,靠誰、由誰立斷果?若救『靠道的力令後惑不生、就立斷果』,那初道一起就該成無學了(後惑都無因、永不再生)。唯有許有這第八識,這一切(三染、三淨)才都成立——因為唯它能持染、淨的種。
證這第八識為有,道理無窮無盡,怕文太繁,只略述了綱要(五教、十理)。別有此識,在教在理都顯然可見,有智的人該深深信受。
承衍
本節所立『第八阿賴耶識別有自體』,是整個唯識系的根基,後出諸論各依其位承用。《百法明門論》把阿賴耶列為八識中的第八心法(八識的根本),它所執持的染淨種子,就是百法諸位(心法、心所、色法、不相應行)所以生起的「種子依」。《唯識三十論頌》的頌二至頌四(阿賴耶識的異熟、一切種、無覆無記、觸等相應、恒轉如瀑流、阿羅漢位捨),正是本節所要坐實的本頌——本節用五教十理證的,就是這幾頌所立的第八識確有別體。《辯中邊論·辯相品》立「虛妄分別」為染法所依,與本節『第八識持染淨種』的義理相通(識為染依)。《攝大乘論》的「所知依分」更以『十相、八證』廣立阿賴耶識,那八證與本節的五教十理同出一源——都本於《瑜伽師地論·攝決擇分》的八相證阿賴耶。至於《二十唯識論》,主於成立唯識無境、破外人實境之執,對『第八識證有』沒有正面對位,這裡從闕。
〔Verses commented〕Continuing: unfolding verses 2–4 · proving the eighth · the latter five reasons
The latter five reasons have explicit ground in scripture and treatise. The Yogācārabhūmi, in its Section of Ascertainment, proves the ālaya by eight aspects, among them that lifespan, warmth and consciousness sustain one another, that in one abiding in the attainment of cessation consciousness does not leave the body, and that consciousness conditions name-and-form while name-and-form conditions consciousness — the treatise ground of reasons five through nine here. And the Saṃdhinirmocana says the ādāna consciousness pursues and appropriates the body, which is what the sixth reason rests on: at birth and at death the mind must be a distracted one, not one in a mindless attainment — and were there no appropriating consciousness, there would be no mind at those moments at all.
Reason 6, the Proof from the Mind at Birth and Death — The Mind at the Time of Taking Birth and at Death Is Solely the Maturation Consciousness
Scripture says that sentient beings, at the time of taking birth and at death, must abide in a "scattered mind," not in a "mindless absorption"; without the eighth consciousness, the mind at birth and death ought not to exist. At the junctures of birth and death, body and mind are clouded and dim — as in dreamless deep sleep, or in extreme fainting — and the clear evolving consciousness definitely does not arise; moreover, in these states the modes of activity and the objects of the six evolving consciousnesses are unknowable, as in mindless states, so the six evolving consciousnesses definitely are not active. Yet the modes of activity and objects of the six evolving consciousnesses are "definitely knowable" (as in ordinary waking) — so what is unknowable at the junctures of birth and death is not the evolving consciousnesses. Only the true maturation consciousness, exceedingly subtle, its modes of activity and objects both unknowable, the fruit of directive action, continuous through a single life-span, perpetual and unchanging — it is the "scattered, mind-bearing" mind, and is named the "mind at birth and death." Said thus, it does not contravene reason. Here one view is refuted: some say "at the time of taking birth there is no mental consciousness" (the five consciousnesses are definitely absent in this state; for the mental consciousness to grasp an object it must rely on one of three — the five consciousnesses, another's teaching, or absorption — and at the time of taking birth all three of these causes are absent, so there is no mental consciousness either). Rebuttal: if the mental consciousness arises only through these three causes, then one born in the formless realm would thereafter never have his mental consciousness arise again — because the absorbed mind of that realm must be drawn forth by a "scattered mental consciousness," yet the five consciousnesses and another's teaching are both absent in that realm, so the scattered mind that could draw forth absorption cannot arise. If one rescues this by saying "the absorbed mind of the formless realm arises afterward, abruptly, by the force of repeated practice," then when he first takes birth there, why does his mental consciousness not likewise arise abruptly? At the first taking of birth in the desire realm and the form realm too, the practiced mental consciousness ought to arise; and if one says "in the first moment it is clouded and dim, so it does not arise," this "clouded and dim" is precisely the cause spoken of above — why posit a new account? (This shows that at the time of taking birth there is indeed no evolving consciousness.) And some other schools hold that "at the junctures of birth and death and the like there is another, subtle kind of mental consciousness, its modes of activity and objects both unknowable." Rebuttal: one should understand that this "subtle mental consciousness" is precisely the eighth consciousness — for the (sixth) mental consciousness that everyone acknowledges does not have the character of "modes of activity and objects unknowable."
Reason 7, the Proof from the Support in Dependent Origination — The Consciousness in "Consciousness Conditions Name-and-Form" Is the Eighth
Scripture says "consciousness conditions name-and-form, and name-and-form conditions consciousness"; these two dharmas mutually depend by turns, like two bundles of reeds leaning on each other and turning together at the same time; without the eighth consciousness, the substance of this "consciousness that mutually depends with name-and-form" ought not to exist. That scripture explains itself: "name" is the four non-material aggregates, and "form" is the kalala (the embryonic substance at the start of taking birth) and the rest; this name-and-form and consciousness abide in mutual dependence, like the reed-bundles serving as each other's condition, perpetually turning at the same time and never abandoning each other. But the eye-consciousness and the other evolving consciousnesses are already comprehended within "name," so if the "consciousness" that mutually depends with name-and-form is not the eighth, then which is it? Nor can one rescue this by saying "the consciousness in 'name' refers to the five consciousnesses, while the mutually-dependent consciousness refers to the sixth" — because at the kalala stage there are as yet no five consciousnesses (so this rescue fails). Moreover, the evolving consciousnesses have intervals and turnings, and have not the strength to "perpetually" appropriate name-and-form, so how could they be said perpetually to serve as the condition for name-and-form? Therefore this "consciousness" displayed here is precisely the eighth consciousness.
Reason 8, the Proof from Consciousness-Food — Among the Four Foods, the Substance of "Consciousness-Food" Is Solely the Eighth
Scripture says "all sentient beings abide in dependence on food"; without the eighth consciousness, the substance of this "consciousness-food" ought not to exist. There are four kinds of food. Morsel-food has "transformation-and-decay" as its character (the three sense-spheres of fragrance, taste, and touch in the desire realm, which nourish the body as they are digested and decay; manifest shape and color do not count as morsel-food, being useless once color decays). Contact-food has "contacting an object" as its character (when contaminated contact takes hold of an object it appropriates joy and the like; among these, "the contact belonging to the six consciousnesses" is preeminent in its food-sense, because the object-contact is coarse and conspicuous and its power to appropriate joy and pleasure is strong). Volition-food has "aspiration" as its character (contaminated volition arising together with desire, longing for a desirable object; among these, "the volition belonging to the mental consciousness" is preeminent, because the mental consciousness's power of aspiration is strong). Consciousness-food has "appropriating-and-holding" as its character (contaminated consciousness, increased and nourished by the force of the prior three foods; among these, "the eighth consciousness" is preeminent, because it is homogeneously continuous and its power of appropriating-and-holding is strong). The Abhidharma-samuccaya says these four foods are comprehended by three aggregates, five sense-spheres, and eleven elements, and can hold sentient beings' bodily life so that it is not destroyed or severed — therefore they are called food. Among them, morsel-food is of use only in the desire realm; contact-food and volition-food, though they pervade the three realms, all turn in dependence on consciousness and follow upon the presence or absence of consciousness. But the eye-consciousness and the other evolving consciousnesses have intervals and turnings, and cannot all-pervadingly and perpetually hold the bodily life (in mindless absorption, sleep, fainting, and the heaven of no-conception they all break off, and even in mind-bearing states they shift according to support, condition, nature, realm, and stage). So ask one who holds "there is no eighth consciousness": on what food does a sentient being in a mindless state abide? Scripture plainly says "all sentient beings abide in dependence on food." One cannot take the "past or future consciousness" in a mindless state as the food — it is neither present nor permanent, like a sky-flower, without substance and without function; and even granting, for argument's sake, that the past and future have substance and function, they are still "not present," like empty space, and are not of the nature of food. Nor can one take "the mind before entering absorption" as the food — while abiding in the mindless state it has already ceased, and the past is not food. Nor can one take the non-concomitant formations of the mindless absorption and the like as the food — they are not comprehended by the four foods, and are moreover not really existent. As for the view that "in the absorption of cessation there is a sixth consciousness that can serve as food," this is rebutted at length below (Reason 10). And one should also ask him: when one is born in the upper two realms and gives rise to an uncontaminated mind, what serves as the food? An uncontaminated consciousness is destructive of the three modes of existence and cannot serve as food for a contaminated bodily life; nor can one say "within the uncontaminated consciousness there are contaminated seeds that can serve as food" — the uncontaminated consciousness, like nirvāṇa, does not hold contaminated seeds; nor can one say "the bodily lives of beings in the upper realms mutually hold one another and serve as each other's food" — the four foods do not comprehend bodily life, the formless realm moreover has no body, and "shared lot of sentient beings" and the like have no real substance. From this we know for certain: there is a separate maturation consciousness, "homogeneous, perpetual, and all-pervading, that appropriates and holds the bodily life so that it is not destroyed or severed," and that is the true substance of consciousness-food — the eighth consciousness. ("Sentient being" is established in dependence on the contaminated appropriating aggregates; the Buddha, being already uncontaminated, does not count as a sentient being. If scripture says the Buddha "is a sentient being, abiding in dependence on food," that is a manifestation taught in accord with the world.)
Reason 9, the Proof from Consciousness in the Absorption of Cessation — In One Who Abides in the Absorption of Cessation, Consciousness Does Not Leave the Body
Scripture says that in one who abides in the "absorption of cessation," the bodily formation, the verbal formation, and the mental formation are all ceased, yet "lifespan is not extinguished, warmth does not leave, the faculties are unimpaired, and consciousness does not leave the body"; without the eighth consciousness, this "consciousness that does not leave the body" ought not to exist. The eye-consciousness and the rest are coarse and agitated in their modes of activity, and necessarily involve toil and effort when they take an object; the practitioner, weary of this toil and seeking momentary respite, gradually subdues them to the "wholly exhausted" stage, and on this stage establishes the name "one who abides in the absorption of cessation" — so in this absorption the six evolving consciousnesses are all ceased. Since they are all ceased, if one will not grant that some "subtle, homogeneous, perpetual, all-pervading consciousness that appropriates and holds lifespan and the rest" still remains, then on what basis is "consciousness does not leave the body" said? If one rescues this by saying "after the absorption of cessation the evolving consciousness will arise again, so it counts as not leaving the body, like a quotidian-fever ague" — then one ought not to say "the mental formation is ceased" (consciousness arises and ceases in step with conception and the rest; since conception and the rest are ceased, consciousness ought to be ceased too), and moreover lifespan, warmth, and the faculties ought, like that "every-other-day consciousness," to break off — a great fault. Furthermore: if in this state there were no consciousness at all, this body would be like a tile or stone and would not count as a sentient being — how then could one be called "one who abides in the absorption of cessation"? Furthermore, if the maturation consciousness were absent in this state, who would appropriate and hold the faculties, lifespan, and warmth (without something to appropriate and hold them, they would all be destroyed, like a corpse)? And once destroyed, a later consciousness could never arise again (apart from consciousness, the remaining body cannot be revived) — so to whom would the scripture's "consciousness does not leave the body" then refer? This shows that once the maturation consciousness has abandoned this body, the remaining body cannot be revived (so it is because the maturation consciousness has not left during the absorption of cessation that the body can later come to life again). Again, if in this state there were no seed-holding consciousness, how could a later consciousness arise without seeds? (The past and future, and the non-concomitant formations, are not real; matter and the rest, apart from consciousness, neither receive perfuming nor hold seeds — all already refuted.) Therefore in the absorption of cessation and the other mindless states, just as in mind-bearing states, there is definitely and really a consciousness — complete with faculties, lifespan, and warmth, and comprehended among sentient beings.
Here the view that "in the absorption of cessation there is a sixth consciousness" is refuted. If one says that in this state there is a sixth consciousness, named the one that "does not leave the body" — this too is wrong: this absorption is also called the "mindless absorption" (if there were a sixth, it would not be mindless). If one rescues this by saying "having no five consciousnesses is what is called mindless," then all absorptions ought to be called mindless (all absorptions are without the five consciousnesses). The mental consciousness too is comprehended among the six evolving consciousnesses; like the body of five consciousnesses, it is absent in the absorption of cessation. Again, the consciousness in this state has modes of activity and objects that are unknowable — like lifespan and warmth — and so is not the sixth consciousness (whose modes of activity are knowable); and if there were in this state a consciousness whose "modes of activity and objects are knowable," it ought, like other states, not to be comprehended by this absorption of cessation (the practitioner entered the absorption precisely to still the "knowable consciousness"). Press him further: if in this state there is a sixth consciousness, does it have mental factors or not? If it has mental factors — then scripture ought not to say "the mental formation is wholly ceased," nor ought it to be called the "absorption of the cessation of sensation and conception." (Rescue: in the preparatory stage one is weary only of sensation and conception, so in the absorption only sensation and conception cease; sensation and conception strongly assist the mind, and are singly named "the mental formation," so saying "the mental formation is ceased" refers to the cessation of sensation and conception.) Counter: then the absorption of no-conception, in which one is weary only of "conception," ought to have only conception cease — yet you do not allow this; and since you yourself grant that "only sensation and conception strongly assist the power of mind," then when these two cease, the mind too ought to cease along with them. (Rescue: just as "the bodily formation, the in-and-out breath, ceases while the body still remains," why must the mind be forced to cease along with the mental formation?) Counter: then when the "verbal formation, namely applied and sustained thought, ceases," speech too ought not to cease — yet you do not allow this (when applied and sustained thought cease, speech is definitely absent). This shows that "formations" stand in two relations to the dharmas they support — "pervasive" and "non-pervasive": when a pervasive one ceases the dharma definitely ceases with it, but when a non-pervasive one ceases the dharma may still remain. The in-and-out breath is "non-pervasive" (the breath ceases while the body remains); applied and sustained thought are "pervasive" with respect to speech (when they cease speech is absent); sensation and conception are likewise "pervasive" with respect to mind (because sensation and conception, like volition, are "factors of broad extent," pervading every mind) — so when sensation and conception cease the mind definitely ceases along with them. How then can one say "sensation and conception cease while the mind remains"? Furthermore, since you grant that volition and the rest are factors of broad extent, then when sensation and conception cease, volition and the rest ought to cease too, and confidence and the rest ought to be absent in this state as well (only when a non-pervasive one ceases can the remaining dharmas persist) — how can you still say there are remaining mental factors? Conversely, if you hold that volition and the rest are not absent in this state, then sensation and conception too ought not to be absent (being equally factors of broad extent). Again, if in this absorption there were volition and the rest, there ought also to be "contact" (the remaining mental factors arise by the force of contact); if there is contact there ought to be "sensation" (contact conditions sensation); if there is sensation, "conception" ought to arise too (sensation and conception are inseparable). (Rescue: just as "sensation conditions craving" does not mean every sensation gives rise to craving, so "contact conditions sensation" does not mean every contact produces sensation.) Counter: the Buddha himself draws a distinction — he says only "the sensation born of ignorance-contact" conditions the arising of craving, but he never draws any distinction over "contact producing sensation," so wherever there is contact there must be sensation, and sensation and conception arise together. Or force the conclusion: then, as in other states, sensation and conception too ought not to cease (and since you posit volition and the rest, this contradicts "the mental formation is ceased" and fails to constitute "the absorption of the cessation of sensation and conception"). Conversely, if one says that in this state there are no mental factors — then "consciousness" too ought to be absent: because one never sees a mind subsisting alone apart from mental factors; because when the pervasive ones among the remaining factors cease the dharma ceases with them, so sensation and the rest ought not to be factors of broad extent, and this consciousness ought not to be a concomitant dharma; and if one grants that this consciousness has no support and no object, then it is like matter, and is likewise not a mind.
Then the view that "in the absorption of cessation the mental consciousness produces contact through the meeting of three" is refuted. Scripture says "with mind-faculty and dharma as condition the mental consciousness arises; the meeting of the three is contact; arising together with contact are sensation, conception, and volition"; so if in this absorption there were a mental consciousness, then through the meeting of the three there must be contact, and contact must invariably arise together with sensation, conception, and volition — how then could there be "consciousness without mental factors"? (Rescue: at other times the meeting of three is potent and can produce contact, and with contact arising, sensation and the rest arise; but because before entering absorption one was weary of the mental factors, the three things in the absorption-state are impotent, do not produce contact, and so there are no sensation and the rest.) Counter: then it ought to be called the "absorption of the cessation of mental factors" — why is only "the cessation of sensation and conception" spoken of? (Rescue: on entering absorption one is weary only of these two, sensation and conception; when these two cease the mental factors all cease, but the name of the absorption is established "according to what was previously the object of weariness.") Counter: this being so (the mental factors all ceasing), the "mind" too ought to cease (arising together with the wearied-of sensation and conception, like the remaining mental factors); and if the mind does not cease, how is it called the "mindless absorption"? Again, of what nature is the mental consciousness in this absorption-state? It ought not to be defiled or neutral (in a wholesome absorption there is no occasion to give rise to a defiled or neutral mind; moreover a defiled or neutral mind must have mental factors; one ought not, in weariness of the wholesome, to give rise instead to the defiled; in seeking quiescence one ought not to give rise instead to the scattered). If one says it is "wholesome," then it is "concomitantly wholesome" and ought to have non-greed and the other wholesome roots concomitant with it (which again makes it have mental factors), and moreover it is neither wholesome by its own nature nor wholesome in the ultimate sense (contradicting your own school: it is neither a wholesome root nor nirvāṇa). If one says it is "wholesome by way of arising-in-train" (drawn forth by preparatory wholesome roots), this too is wrong and contradicts your own school (other wholesome minds are not wholesome by arising-in-train but wholesome by concomitance; and after a wholesome mind a mind of any of the three natures can arise, so how can one definitely say it is wholesome by what preceded it?). This shows that its being wholesome rests, in the end, on the force of "concomitance" and must be concomitant with the wholesome roots — so how can one say it alone has no mental factors? Therefore "if there are no mental factors then the mind too ought to be absent" (mind and mental factors mutually depend). By such demonstration, the eye-consciousness and the other evolving consciousnesses, in the absorption-of-cessation state, are all "not the one that does not leave the body" (they are all ceased); so the consciousness of which scripture says "(in the absorption of cessation) consciousness does not leave the body" is precisely this eighth consciousness — on entering the absorption of cessation one does not still this "utterly quiescent appropriating consciousness." The states of the absorption of no-conception and the like are to be understood in the same way (in all of them only the eighth remains).
Reason 10, the Proof from the Defiled and Pure Mind — The Mind That Can Hold the Seeds of Defilement and Purity Is Solely the Eighth
Scripture says "because the mind is defiled, sentient beings are defiled; because the mind is pure, sentient beings are pure"; without the eighth consciousness, this defiled-and-pure mind that can receive perfuming and hold the seeds ought not to exist. The defiled and pure dharmas take mind as their root — they arise because of mind and abide in dependence on mind, mind receives their perfuming and holds their seeds. There are three kinds of defiled dharma: affliction, action, and result. First, the seeds of affliction: if there were no such consciousness to hold the seeds of affliction, then when one rises and sinks back and forth across realms and stages, or after passing through an "undefiled mind" (a wholesome mind or an uncontaminated mind), the renewed arising of the afflictions would all be without cause (the remaining dharmas cannot hold them, and the past and future are not real); and afflictions arising without cause would mean there is no learner's or beyond-the-learner's fruit in the three vehicles (the afflictions already severed ought to arise again — then there would be no real severance). Second, the seeds of action and result: if there were no such consciousness to hold the seeds of action and result, then in moving back and forth across realms and stages, after passing through "dharmas of a different kind," the renewed arising of action and result would also be without cause (the remaining seeds and remaining causes already refuted above); and if action and result arose without cause, then after one had entered the nirvāṇa without remainder the action and result of the three realms ought to arise again, and afflictions too ought to arise again without cause; moreover the link "formations condition consciousness" in the twelvefold dependent origination could not be established (the evolving consciousnesses receiving perfuming has been refuted above), and the defiled consciousness at the linking of rebirth is not what the formations bring about — the formations ought to link to "name-and-form," and besides, the temporal gap is too wide for a direct conditioning relation — and once "formations condition consciousness" cannot stand, the later links cannot stand either. Pure dharmas too are of three kinds: the worldly path, the supramundane path, and the fruit of severance. First, the seeds of the worldly and supramundane paths: if there were no such consciousness to hold the seeds of the two paths, then after a mind of a different kind the renewed arising of pure dharmas would all be without cause; and if the two pure paths arose without cause, then after entering the nirvāṇa without remainder the two pure paths ought to arise again, and their support ought to arise again without cause; moreover the very first moment of the supramundane path ought not to arise at all (there being no dharma that could hold those "innately existent uncontaminated seeds that are there by their very nature," while the contaminated cannot be the cause of the uncontaminated, and "arising without cause" is not something the Buddha's disciples allow either); and if the first moment does not arise, the later moments do not arise either, so there would be no path-fruit in the three vehicles. Third, the fruit of severance: if there were no such consciousness to hold the seeds of affliction, then "the transformation of the basis, the fruit of severance," could not be established either — because when the path arises, neither the active afflictions nor their seeds are present (the defiled mind and the pure mind do not arise together; the path is a pure mind and does not hold the defiled seeds of the afflictions, being of a contrary nature, like nirvāṇa; and "past, future, acquisition" and the like are not real, while the remaining dharmas, again, cannot hold the seeds). Since there is no "what is to be severed" (the seeds of affliction), "what severs" has nothing to bear upon either — by means of what, and through what, would the fruit of severance be established? If one rescues this by saying "by the power of the path the later afflictions are prevented from arising, and so the fruit of severance is established," then the moment the first instant of the path arises one ought to become beyond-the-learner (all later afflictions being without cause, never to arise again). Only by granting that there is this eighth consciousness can all of this (the three defiled and the three pure) be established — because it alone can hold the seeds of defilement and of purity.
To prove the existence of this eighth consciousness, the reasons are inexhaustible and without end; for fear that the text would grow too prolix, only the essentials have been set out in outline (the five scriptures and the ten reasons). That there is a separate such consciousness is plainly evident both in scripture and in reason; let those endowed with wisdom believe and accept it deeply.
Onward Transmission
What this section establishes — that the eighth ālaya-vijñāna has a distinct substance of its own — is the foundation of the entire consciousness-only system, and the later treatises take it up each in its own place. The Hundred Dharmas treatise lists the ālaya as the eighth of the eight consciousness-dharmas (the root of the eight consciousnesses), and the defiled and pure seeds it appropriates and holds are precisely the "seed-support" from which all the dharmas of the hundred-dharma categories (mind, mental factors, matter, and the non-concomitant formations) come to arise. The Thirty Verses — verses two through four (the ālaya's maturation, its all-seed nature, its being unobscured and morally neutral, its concomitance with contact and the rest, its perpetual flow like a torrent, and its being cast off at the stage of the arhat) — is the very root-text this section sets out to make good: what this section proves by the five scriptures and ten reasons is just that the eighth consciousness established in these verses truly has a distinct substance. The Madhyānta-vibhāga, in its chapter on characteristics, establishes "unreal imagination" as the support of the defiled dharmas, which runs together in doctrine with this section's "the eighth consciousness holds the seeds of defilement and purity" (consciousness as the support of defilement). The Mahāyāna-saṃgraha, in its section on the support of the knowable, establishes the ālaya-vijñāna still more fully by "ten characteristics and eight proofs," and those eight proofs share one source with this section's five scriptures and ten reasons — both rest on the eight-character proof of the ālaya in the Yogācārabhūmi's section settling the points to be known. As for the Twenty Verses, its concern is to establish consciousness-only without objects and to refute the outsiders' clinging to real external objects, and it has no direct counterpart to "the proof that the eighth consciousness exists"; here it is left aside.
體相·四煩惱The Second Transformer · The Manas (I) · Substance and Aspect · The Four Afflictions
全文五層 →Full five layers →〔所釋之頌〕第五頌至第七頌
說完了第八阿賴耶識,接著說第二能變——末那。這一節順著頌文,講它的名義、它依什麼(所依)、緣什麼(所緣)、它的體性行相,以及那四個恒不離身的根本煩惱。其中講「所依」時,論主岔開做了一大段「三所依」的通論(傍論),那是全節最長、辯論最密的地方。
末那這一識,經論早有所本。《解深密經·心意識相品》說有一個「阿陀那識」——「阿陀那」意謂隨逐執持,它執持身命、甚深難知,世尊「於凡愚不開演」,怕的正是有人把這執持之識妄執成「我」;而這一執,正是末那所幹的事(末那執第八為「自內我」,即此經所誡)。《楞伽經》以「藏識海」被境界風一吹便騰起『種種識浪』為喻,顯末那乃依藏識而轉起的七轉識之一。到《瑜伽師地論》,更把末那定為『名意、思量為性、恒執我我所』,並列出它恒不相離的四種任運煩惱(薩迦耶見、我慢、我愛、不共無明),又說「由有阿賴耶識故得有末那」、末那『緣阿賴耶識、執我起慢』。本論這一節所釋,經根即在《解深密》《楞伽》,論本即在《瑜伽》——下面順著頌文講開。
甲、開宗——第二能變就是「思量能變」(末那)
繼『初能變(異熟能變、第八識)』之後,該辨明『思量能變(第二能變)』的相。這識在聖教裡別名「末那」——因為它的思量又「恒(不間斷)」又『審(審察決定)』,勝過其餘諸識。窺基《述記》把這「思量」二字拆開講:「思」是思慮、「量」是量度,末那思量第八、計度它為「我」,所以名末那。他又立「恒審」四句,標出末那的獨特:唯第七是『恒而且審』(既不間斷、又審察決定地執我);第八是『恒而非審』(不間斷卻不審決);第六意識是『審而非恒』(能審決卻有間斷);前五識則『非恒非審』——四句一對比,末那『恒審執我』之所以獨特,就顯出來了。有人問:「末那」既譯作「意」,跟「第六意識」的「意」有什麼不同?答:第七這名是『持業釋(同位釋)』——像「藏識」一樣,「識」就是「意」(識體即意、二字同指一法);第六那名是「依主釋」——像「眼識」一樣,「識」不同於「意」(眼識依眼根,識與根、識與意是兩回事)。又:聖教怕第七的「意」和第六的「意識」混了,所以對第七只立「意」這單名(不叫「意識」);而且單舉「意」字,是要簡別開「心」「識」二義——因為第七的「積集(心義)」「了別(識義)」二用都比餘識弱,所以不取那兩名,單留最切合的「意」;也是為顯它是第六意識最貼近的依靠(近所依、染淨依),所以只叫「意」。
乙、所依——釋「依彼轉」
一、「彼」就是第八,末那依藏識而起
頌「依彼轉」是顯末那的「所依」。「彼」指前面的初能變識(第八阿賴耶),聖教說末那依藏識而起。這裡有兩說。一說:末那以第八的「種子」為所依、不以第八的「現行識」為所依——因為末那無間斷,不必借第八現行作「俱有依」就能生。又一說(偏正義):末那以第八的「種子」和「現行識」兩者都為所依——末那雖無間斷,卻仍有『轉易(轉變)』、所以叫「轉識」;既是轉識,就必須借第八現行作俱有依才生得起。頌裡的「轉」字就是「流轉」,顯末那恒時依著第八、攀取它的所緣(緣第八而執我)。
二、傍論——一切心、心所的「三所依」
講到「依」,論主在此岔開做一大段通論:不只末那,凡是心王、心所都有所依,所依共三種——一、因緣依,即自類的「種子」(一切有為法都託它而起,離了自己的種子必不生);二、增上緣依,即『內六處(六根)』(一切心心所都託它而轉,離了俱有根必不轉);三、等無間緣依,即『前滅意(前念已滅、給後念開路的心)』(一切心心所都託它而起,離了開導根必不起)。唯有心、心所具足這三依、才叫「有所依」,其餘的法(色法等)不算。下面逐一細辨。
(一)因緣依(種子依)——種與現行,是同時的
第一種「種子依」。有人主張『種子滅了、現行的果才生』(種、果前後不同時),理由是《集論》說『沒有『種還在、果已生』的事』、又種與芽不同時。正義反駁:那證據立不住——《集論》那句是『就種引後種(自類相生)』說的、不是說種生現行;「種生芽」是世俗的譬喻、不是勝義;「種滅芽生」之說也不是雙方共許的;何況燈焰與燈炷明明同時而互為因,可見因果能同時。要分清:種子「自類」的因果(前種引後種)確實不同時;但種子與現行「相生」(種生現、現熏種)一定是同時的。所以《瑜伽》說『無常法既與『他性』為因(種與現行互為因)、也與『後念自性』為因(前種與後種)』,這就是「因緣」義——「自性」顯種子自類前後為因(不同時),「他性」顯種與現行互為因(同時)。《攝大乘論》也說藏識與染法互為因緣、像束蘆同時而立,又說種子與果必同時。所以『種子依(種與現行)』一定不是前後、而是同時;就算有處說「種果前後」,那都是『隨轉理門(隨順他宗的權說)』。如此,八識和諸心所,都各別有自己的種子依。
(二)俱有依——逐破「五根即五識種」,再辨「所依」與「依」
第二種「俱有依」。有人主張『眼等五識以『意識』為俱有依(五識起時必有意識同在),並沒有另外的『五根』作俱有依,因為五根就是五識的種子』,還引《二十唯識》頌(「識從自種生,似境相而轉,為成內外處,佛說彼為十」)和《觀所緣論》頌(「識上色功能,名五根應理,功能與境色,無始互為因」)來證:佛為成立十二處,把『五識的種』叫眼等根、『五識的相分』叫色等境,所以根就是五識種;又說第七、第八識沒有別的俱有依(自力強、恒相續),唯第六意識另有俱有依(要託末那才起)。
正義說這「五根即五識種」於理於教都相違,逐難十條:一、若五根就是五識種,那十八界的種子就雜亂了,可聖教處處說十八界各別有種;二、五識的種各能生「相分、見分」兩種,你拿哪個當「眼等根」?拿見分種、根就成識蘊;拿相分種、根就成外處——都違聖教『五根是色蘊、內處』;三、若五根即五識種,根就成五識的「因緣」、不該說是「增上緣」(可聖教說根是增上緣);四、鼻、舌根若即鼻舌識的種,那鼻舌根就該唯欲界繫、或鼻舌識該通色界繫,兩頭都違教;五、眼耳身三根即三識種,在欲色二界、五地的分齊上同樣致難;六、五識種既通善惡,五根就該不唯無記(可聖教說五根唯無記);七、五識種不屬執受,五根就該非有執受(可五根是有執受的色);八、五根若即五識種,那『意識的種』就該即是末那了(同例可推)——可末那是現識、不是意識種;九、《瑜伽》說眼等識都具三依,若五根即五識種、那五識的依就只剩二種了;十、聖教說眼等根都通「現行、種子」,你執它唯是種,就跟一切聖教相違。有人為避這些難、轉個說法救:『異熟識裡『能招感五識的增上業種』叫五色根,不是『作因緣生五識』的種,這就既合那兩頌、又順《瑜伽》。』正義說這也是虛言、過失依舊:五色根還是該非無記(業種通善惡)、該非唯有執受唯色蘊唯內處、鼻舌根該唯欲界繫、三根不該通五地、『招感意識的業』該即是末那、眼等不該通現種、眼等該非色根;又若五識都是業所感、就該一向唯無記,可善惡五識並非業感、那善惡五識就沒有「眼等根」作俱有依了——所以這救不高明。何況聖教處處說阿賴耶識變現似『色根、根依處、器世間』,你怎能撥掉「色根」?你既許『眼等識變似色境』、卻不許『眼等根是藏識所變的色』,這迷謬深違教理。其實前引那兩頌說「種子、功能名五根」,本意是要『破除離識實有的色根』——就著『識所變的似眼根』、因為它有「發生五識」的用,才假名為『種子、色功能』,並不是說『色根就是識的業種』。
正義又補立幾條俱有依:緣五境的『明了意識(五俱意識)』應以「五識」為俱有依(它必與五識同在;若它不依五識,五識也該不依它,相依勢力均等);第七識雖無間斷、可見道等位有轉易,就該像六識一樣有俱有依,不然它就不算「轉識」、違「轉識有七」之說,所以第七的俱有依就是「現行第八識」——正如《瑜伽》說『由有藏識才有末那、末那為依意識才轉』,那是說「現行藏識」為依、不是說第八的「種子」為依(不然就該說『由有藏識意識得轉』了),可見「種子為依」之說違教理。這一說的結論是:前五識各定有「二俱有依」(五色根、同時意識);第六識恒有「一俱有依」(第七識),與五識俱起時也兼依五識;第七識唯有「一俱有依」(第八識);唯第八識恒無轉變、自力能立、沒有俱有依。
但更進一解的正義說:這還沒盡理。第八既和餘識同是「識性」,憑什麼獨不許它有俱有依?第七、第八既恒時俱轉、更互為依,這有什麼過失?既許『現行識以種子為依』,那『識的種子』也該許「依現行識」——種子要靠『能熏(七轉識現行)、異熟(第八現行)』作它生、長、住的依,離了它們種子就生不了、長不了、住不住。又異熟識在有色界中能執持身、是『依色根而轉』(經說阿賴耶被業風飄、遍依諸根恒相續轉;《瑜伽》說六識各別依、所以不能執受根身,反顯第八遍依故能執受);若第八不遍依有色諸根,就該像六識一樣不能執受。所以:藏識若是現行,定有一依(第七識),在有色界中也兼依色根;藏識若是種子,定有一依(現行異熟識),初熏習位也兼依能熏。
最究竟的正義再辨一個關鍵分別——「所依」與「依」不是一回事。「依」是寬義:凡有生滅的法、仗因託緣而生而住,所仗託的都叫「依」(像君臣互相依倚,凡相託皆名依)。「所依」是嚴義:必須是『決定(恒定)、有境(有所緣)、為主(為主宰)、能令心心所攝取自所緣』的,才叫「所依」——那就是『內六處(六根)』;其餘的色境等不是有境、不決定、不為主,只如「臣」、不是「所依」,唯六根如「王」、才是所依。所以聖教只說心、心所「有所依」、不說色法有(色法無所緣);又只說「心」是「心所」的所依、不說「心所」是「心」的所依(心所非主)。至於有處把「依」說成「所依」、或把「所依」說成「依」,都是隨宜的假說。依這嚴義重立俱有所依的數目:五識的俱有所依定有四種——五色根(同境依)、第六(分別依)、第七(染淨依)、第八(根本依),缺一五識就不轉;聖教偏說「依五根」,是因五根『不共(唯五識依)』又必與五識「同境、近相順」(偏舉最切近的)。第六意識的俱有所依唯二種——第七、第八,缺一就不轉;五俱明了意識雖也與五識同取境,但五識『不定有(非恒俱)』,所以不算第六的所依;聖教偏說「依第七」,因第七是它的「染淨依」、又同是轉識、近相順。第七末那的俱有所依唯一種——第八(藏識若無、第七定不轉;如頌「阿賴耶為依,故有末那轉;依止心及意,餘轉識得生」)。阿賴耶識的俱有所依也唯一種——第七(第七若無、第八定不轉)。論說「藏識恒與末那俱時轉」、又說『藏識恒依染污(即末那)』;至於說『三位(阿羅漢、滅定、出世道)無末那』,那是『依有覆(染污)說』(沒有有覆的末那、不是全無第七)——就像說「四位無阿賴耶」也不是全無第八(只是無『阿賴耶』執藏之名)。第八雖在有色界也兼依五根,但五根『不定有(無色界即無)』、所以不算它的嚴義所依;識的種子不能現取自境(無攀緣用)、所以可有「依」而無「所依」。心所的所依隨它相應的識而說,再各加上『自所相應的心王』。這樣說,才巧合教理。
(三)開導依(等無間緣依)——八識各以自類為開導依
第三種「開導依」。一說:前五識前後都不相續、又必由第六引生,所以唯以「第六」為開導依;第六意識自類相續、也由五識引生,所以以「前六識」為開導依;第七、第八自類相續、不假他識引生,所以但以「自類」為開導依。正義破:這沒究理。前五識在「未自在位、遇非勝境」時,可如它說(不相續);但在「自在位(如諸佛)」,於境自在、諸根互用、任運決定、不假尋求,五識怎會不相續?「等流五識」既由決定心、染淨心、作意之力引生、專注所緣不能暫捨,怎不許它多念相續?所以《瑜伽》說:決定心後才有染淨心,這後面才有等流眼識善不善而轉……乃至這「意」不趣別境之間,眼識、意識或善或染相續而轉——可見『眼識現起時並非沒有意識(二者俱時相續)』、不是『兩識更替著生』。若遇增盛之境相續逼奪身心不能暫捨,五識必相續(像熱地獄、戲忘天)。又《瑜伽》說『若此『六識』為彼『六識』的等無間緣,就叫意根』——若五識前後唯有意識(為其等無間緣),論該說『此『一識』為彼六識緣』或『此六識為彼『一識』緣』,既不這麼說(而說六對六),可見五識也有自類相續。再說,五識起時必有意識、意識自能引後念意識,何必借「五識」當第六的開導依?又無心睡眠、悶絕後意識復起時,藏識、末那既恒相續、也該給它作開導依(可實際意識仍用「前自類」越過中斷而接),既許意識自類越斷而接,五識自類為什麼不許?又平等性智相應的末那初起必由第六引、大圓鏡智的第八初起必由六七引、異熟心又依染污意或悲願善心——既然這樣,就必須許第八也以六七為開導依(可那一說卻說七八唯自類)。所以那一說全未究理。於是有第二說:五識在「前六識」中隨用何識為開導依、第六用『前自類或七八』、第七用「前自類或第六」、第八用『前自類及六七』。
最究竟的正義說第二說也不對。「開導依」必須是『有所緣、為主、能作等無間緣』的,於後生的心心所能『開避(前念讓位)、引導(引後令起)』,所以唯屬「心王」、不通心所。而且唯有『此與彼不能俱起(前後相讓不並起)』、才說此於彼有開導力;如今「一身八識」既容許同時並起,怎能拿「異類(他識)」當開導依?若許異類為開導依、那此彼就該不俱起、就同小乘『一時唯一心』之執了。又一身諸識俱起、數目多少不定,若容異類互作等無間緣,那「色法」也該能作了——便違聖教『等無間緣唯通心心所』。至於《攝大乘論》說『色也容有等無間緣』,那是『縱奪之言』(姑且縱許小乘『色心前後有等無間緣』、而奪它的『因緣』來破),不是實許;否則「等無間」的「等」字(表前後齊等、唯一相續)就沒用了;若說「等」不遮多少、只表同類,那正違你『以異類識作等無間緣』的執。所以八識各唯以「自類」為開導依,才深合教理——自類前後必不並起,正合開導依「不俱起」的要件。心所的開導依隨它的心王說:心王心所雖異類並生,卻互相應、和合似一、定俱生滅、事業必同,所以心王一開導、相應心所也同時開導、彼此展轉互作等無間緣(因和合似一);八識之間不是這樣(不和合似一),所以不能拿心王心所的例去例八識。而心所本身不是開導依(它於後法無「為主」之義)。有人難:若等無間緣各唯自類,那第七、第八「初轉依」時、相應的「信」等善心所(前位沒有這善心所的自類),這等無間緣不就缺了、違「諸心心所皆四緣生」?答:像無心睡眠、悶絕後意識復起、它的開導依仍是『前自類(前念已滅的意識)』,中斷的五識也一樣(越中斷接前自類)——因為中間並『沒有自類心隔在裡頭』,所以仍叫「無間」,那前自類心先滅時就已給今識作了開導,何必勞動異類?(轉依時信等的等無間緣,就是前自類善法之種起現,自類仍接得上。)至於聖教說「前六識互相引起」、「七八依六七生」,那都是『依殊勝的增上緣』說、不是等無間緣(增上緣許異類、等無間緣唯自類),所以不相違;《瑜伽》說『六識為六識的等無間緣、即名意根』,是『言總而意別』(文總說六對六、意則各取自類)。所以「自類為開導依」深合教理。傍論到此講完,回到末那本論。
三、回到正論——「依彼轉」為什麼只顯前二依
末那雖具足三所依,而頌「依彼轉」只顯『前二依(因緣依、俱有依)』,原因有三:一是要顯末那的「所依」與「所緣」相同(都是第八,依它也緣它);二是前二依『作用較顯』;三是「開導依」本就容易了知(自類顯然,不必特顯)。
丙、所緣——釋「緣彼」
末那的「所緣」是頌「緣彼」二字。「彼」指它的所依識(第八藏識),聖教說末那緣藏識而執我。這裡有幾說。一說:末那緣第八的「識體」及其『相應法(與第八相應的觸等心所)』,依序執為「我」「我所」(諸心所不離識,說緣相應法也如「唯識」之言、不違教)。又一說:聖教從沒一處說末那「緣觸等」,所以該說末那但緣第八的「見分」「相分」、依序執為我我所(相見都以識為體、不違教)。又一說:若緣第八的相分(含五色根、器界等外境)就有過——緣外境該同五識、該像第六緣共境、生無色界者該不執我所(無色無色相分);所以該說末那但緣「藏識(見分)」及『它的種子』、依序執為我我所(種子是第八的功能、非實物,不違教)。
最究竟的正義把前三說都破了:種子非識蘊(拿種子當我所、過同前),而且論說種子是「實有」(不能說『種即功能、非實物』,若說種是假、假法等於無、就不能作因緣了,可種是因緣)。更根本的是:末那所俱的『薩迦耶見(身見)』是任運、一味、恒相續的,怎容它『另外分執『我』和『我所』』兩個?一個心裡不能緣「常、斷」等兩種境而分別俱執;也不能說我執、我所執前後而起——因為末那無始以來『一味(恒一)』而轉,沒有前後別執。所以該知:末那『只緣藏識的見分』、不緣別的(不緣識體、不緣相應法、不緣相分、不緣種子)——因為那見分無始以來「一類相續」、似「常」似「一」、又恒給諸法作所依,最堪被執成「自內我」。它只執那見分為「自內我」;論文兼說「我所」,是『順著語勢』連帶說的,或是說『執它為『我的我』』(重執為我),所以在『一個身見』的義上說了「我、我所」兩個詞。聖教多處只說末那「有我見」、而且我執我所執不俱起。末那「未轉依時」只緣藏識;『轉依後(成平等性智)』也緣真如及其餘諸法——因為平等性智證得「十種平等性」、能知有情勝解的差別、示現種種佛的影像(所緣轉廣)。這論文且就「未轉依時」說,所以只說「緣彼藏識」;迷時所緣窄、悟後所緣寬,理該如此。有人問:末那既以第八為所依、怎能又以它為所緣(緣自己的所依)?答:像『後念識』就緣『前念意(也是它的等無間所依)』,這既是大家公認的,末那緣自所依又有什麼過?
丁、體性行相——釋「思量為性相」
頌「思量為性相」一句,同時顯末那的「自性」和「行相」:末那以「思量」為自性、又用這思量為行相(性、相都是思量)。由此也順帶解了它的別名——「能審思量」就叫末那。在「未轉依位」,它恒時且審察地思量『所執的我相』(執我);在「已轉依位」,它也審察地思量「無我之相」(證無我)——可見思量的性相迷悟都有,只是所思量的境有「我」「無我」之別。
戊、相應心所——四個恒不離身的根本煩惱
末那相應的心所有幾個?先說它與「四種煩惱」恒俱(「俱」就是「相應」)。從無始到未轉依之前,末那任運恒緣藏識,與「四根本煩惱」相應。哪四個?『我癡、我見、我慢、我愛』。我癡就是「無明」——愚迷於「我相」、迷昧『無我之理』。我見就是「我執」——在本非我的五蘊上妄計為我。我慢就是「倨傲」——仗著所執的我、令心高舉(自高陵他)。我愛就是「我貪」——對所執的我深生耽著。頌裡的『并(并我慢、我愛)』字,是表「見、慢、愛」三者得相俱起,用來遮遣餘部『這三者不得相應』的說法。這四個恒常現起、擾濁內心,令外面的七轉識恒成雜染;有情由此生死輪迴、出不去,所以叫「煩惱」。
有人問:根本煩惱有十種,末那為什麼唯有四?答:末那既有『我見(身見)』,其餘四見(邊見、邪見、見取、戒禁取)就不生——因為『一個心裡沒有兩個慧(見就是染慧)』,有我見、餘見就不起。又問:為什麼末那必有「我見」(而非別的見)?答:一、見取、戒禁取和邪見都是『分別起(後天熏起)、唯見道所斷』的,而末那所俱的煩惱唯是『俱生(先天任運)、修道所斷』,所以那幾個見不在末那;二、『我所見、邊見』都依「我見」才生,而末那相應的見『不依它們起』(末那只內執、不緣外、不執斷常);三、末那恒時內執「有我」,所以必有「我見」。又:由我見審察決定(沒有猶豫),所以「疑」起不來;由愛著於我(我愛),所以「瞋」生不出——所以末那相應的根本煩惱唯有四。又問:我見、我慢、我愛三者怎能俱起?答:它們行相不相違、俱起有何過?又問:《瑜伽》說「貪令心下、慢令心舉」,豈不相違(我愛我慢怎俱起)?答:《瑜伽》說的「貪下慢舉」相違,是就『分別起、緣外境、有所陵所恃、相麁』的貪慢說的;末那的我慢我愛則是『俱生、緣內境(內緣藏識)、同恃一我、相細』的——麁細不同層,所以那兩處說法在義理上並不衝突。
承衍
末那『恒審執我、四煩惱恒俱』這一節所立,是整個唯識系安立『染污根源』的關鍵,後出諸論逐一承用。《百法明門論》把末那列為八識中的第七心法,把我癡、我見、我慢、我愛分別收在根本煩惱的癡、見、慢、貪之下。《唯識三十論頌》的頌五(末那體相)、頌六上半(四煩惱),正是本節所釋的本頌,逐頌相承。《辯中邊論·辯障品》以「我執」為煩惱障之本,所承的正是本節末那執我之義。《攝大乘論》立「染污意」一名,即是末那作「染污依」、令前六識恒成雜染這一義。至於《二十唯識論》,主於成立唯識無境、破外人實境之執,於末那的體相沒有正面對位,這裡從闕。
Having finished with the eighth consciousness, the ālaya-vijñāna, we turn now to the second transformation — the manas. Following the verse, this section sets out its name and meaning, what it rests upon (its support), what it takes as object, its essential nature and mode of activity, and the four root afflictions that never leave it for an instant. When the treatise comes to the matter of "support," it opens out into a long general discussion — an excursus on the "three supports" — and that is the longest and most densely argued passage in the whole section.
This manas has its roots in scripture and treatise alike. The Saṃdhinirmocana Sūtra, in its chapter on mind, mentation, and consciousness, speaks of an "appropriating consciousness" (ādāna-vijñāna) — "ādāna" meaning "that which follows along and appropriates": it appropriates the body and the life-faculty, is profound and subtle, and the World-Honored One "did not expound it to the foolish, for fear they would take it as a self." That very grasping is what the manas does (the manas grasps the eighth as its "inner self" — the very danger the sūtra warns of). The Laṅkāvatāra Sūtra gives the image of "the store-consciousness as an ocean, stirred by the wind of objects into surging waves of the various consciousnesses," showing that the manas is one of the seven transforming consciousnesses that arise in dependence on the store-consciousness. The Yogācārabhūmi then fixes the manas as "named 'mind,' deliberating by nature, constantly grasping I and what is mine," lists the four spontaneous afflictions it never parts from (the view of the perishing aggregates, self-conceit, self-love, and the unshared ignorance), and says "because there is the ālaya-vijñāna there is the manas," which "takes the ālaya-vijñāna as its object, grasping a self and giving rise to conceit." What this section expounds has its scriptural root in the Saṃdhinirmocana and the Laṅkāvatāra, and its treatise-basis in the Yogācārabhūmi — and with that we follow the verse and open the exposition.
A. Opening — the second transformation is the "deliberating transformation" (the manas)
After the first transformation (the consciousness of maturation, the eighth consciousness), it remains to clarify the characteristics of the second transformation, the deliberating transformation. In the teachings this consciousness has the special name manas — because its deliberating is both constant (uninterrupted) and examining (it scrutinizes and decides), surpassing the other consciousnesses in this respect. Kuiji's Notes (the Shuji) unpacks the two words "deliberating-examining": "deliberating" is reflective thought, "examining" is measuring-and-deciding; the manas deliberates upon the eighth and measures it as "I," and so is named manas. Kuiji further lays out four alternatives of "constant" and "examining" to mark off what is distinctive about the manas: the seventh alone is "both constant and examining" (uninterrupted, and scrutinizing-and-deciding in its grasp of self); the eighth is "constant but not examining" (uninterrupted, yet not scrutinizing-and-deciding); the sixth mental consciousness is "examining but not constant" (it scrutinizes and decides, but is interrupted); and the first five are "neither constant nor examining" — set side by side, the four alternatives bring out why the manas's "constant, examining grasp of self" is unique. Someone asks: since manas is also rendered "mind" (mano, "the intellect"), how does it differ from the "mind" of the sixth, the mental consciousness (mano-vijñāna)? The answer: the name of the seventh is a "co-referential compound" — like the term "store-consciousness," where "consciousness" simply is the "mind" (the substance of the consciousness is itself the manas; the two words point to one and the same thing). The name of the sixth is a "dependent-determinative compound" — like "eye-consciousness," where "consciousness" is other than the "mind" (just as eye-consciousness rests on the eye-faculty, so consciousness and faculty, consciousness and mind, are two distinct things). Further: the teachings, fearing that the "mind" of the seventh would be confused with the "mental consciousness" of the sixth, give the seventh only the single name "mind" (not "mental consciousness"). And by raising the bare word "mind" alone, they mean to set it apart from the other two senses, "citta" and "vijñāna" — for in the seventh the function of "accumulating" (the sense of citta) and the function of "discerning" (the sense of vijñāna) are both weaker than in the other consciousnesses; so those two names are not taken, and only the most fitting name, "mind," is kept. It is also to show that this is the closest support of the sixth mental consciousness (its immediate support, the support that defiles or purifies it), and so it is called simply "mind."
B. The support — explaining "it turns in dependence on that"
1. "That" is the eighth; the manas arises in dependence on the store-consciousness
The verse-phrase "it turns in dependence on that" displays the support of the manas. "That" refers to the first transformation just discussed (the eighth, the ālaya); the teachings say the manas arises in dependence on the store-consciousness. Here there are two views. One view: the manas takes the seeds of the eighth as its support, not the active eighth consciousness — because the manas is uninterrupted, it need not borrow the active eighth as a "co-present support" in order to arise. Another view (the one inclining to correctness): the manas takes both the seeds and the active eighth consciousness as its support — for although the manas is uninterrupted, it still undergoes transformation (change), and therefore is called a "transforming consciousness"; and being a transforming consciousness, it must borrow the active eighth as a co-present support in order to arise at all. The word "turns" in the verse means "flows on": it shows that the manas, in constant dependence on the eighth, reaches out and grasps its object (it takes the eighth as object and grasps it as "I").
2. The excursus — the "three supports" of every mind and mental factor
Having come to the matter of "support," the treatise here opens out into a long general discussion: not only the manas, but every mind-king and every mental factor has a support, and the supports are of three kinds. First, the causal support — namely, one's own seeds (every conditioned dharma comes to be in dependence on its seeds; apart from its own seeds it cannot arise). Second, the dominant-condition support — namely, the inner six bases (the six faculties); every mind and mental factor turns in dependence on these (apart from its co-present faculty it cannot turn). Third, the equal-immediately-antecedent support — namely, the just-ceased mind (the preceding thought-moment, which has perished and so opens the way for the succeeding one); every mind and mental factor arises in dependence on this (apart from this way-clearing faculty it cannot arise). Only mind and mental factors possess all three of these supports, and only they are said to "have support"; the other dharmas (matter and so on) do not count. Each is now examined in turn.
(i) The causal support (the seed-support) — seed and active state are simultaneous
The first kind is the seed-support. Someone maintains that "the seed perishes, and only then does the active fruit arise" (seed and fruit are not simultaneous but successive), arguing that the Abhidharma-samuccaya says "there is no such thing as 'the seed still present while the fruit has already arisen,'" and that seed and sprout are not simultaneous. The correct view rebuts this: that evidence does not stand. The line in the Abhidharma-samuccaya is said with respect to a seed drawing forth a later seed (members of the same kind generating one another) — not of a seed generating an active state. "Seed generates sprout" is a conventional simile, not the ultimate truth; "seed perishes, sprout arises" is not a thesis both sides admit; and what is more, a lamp's flame and its wick plainly exist simultaneously while serving as cause for one another — proof that cause and effect can be simultaneous. One must distinguish clearly: in a seed's own-kind causation (a preceding seed drawing forth a later seed) the two are indeed not simultaneous; but in the mutual generation of seed and active state (seed generates the active state, the active state perfumes the seed) the two are necessarily simultaneous. So the Yogācārabhūmi says: "An impermanent dharma is cause both for an other nature (seed and active state as cause for one another) and for a later own-nature (a preceding seed for a later seed)" — and this is precisely the meaning of "causal condition": "own-nature" displays a seed's own kind, earlier and later, as cause (not simultaneous), while "other nature" displays seed and active state as cause for one another (simultaneous). The Mahāyāna-saṃgraha likewise says that the store-consciousness and the defiled dharmas are causal conditions for one another, standing simultaneously like a bundle of reeds, and that seed and fruit are necessarily simultaneous. Therefore the seed-support (seed together with active state) is certainly not successive but simultaneous; and wherever a text speaks of "seed and fruit as successive," that is all a "provisional teaching that follows the position of others" (a concession to another school's framing). In this way the eight consciousnesses and all the mental factors each separately have their own seed-support.
(ii) The co-present support — refuting "the five faculties are just the seeds of the five consciousnesses," then distinguishing "support" from "mere reliance"
The second kind is the co-present support. Someone maintains that "the five consciousnesses, eye and the rest, take the mental consciousness as their co-present support (whenever the five arise the mental consciousness is present along with them), and there is no separate five faculties serving as co-present support, because the five faculties simply are the seeds of the five consciousnesses." He cites a verse from the Twenty Verses ("consciousness arises from its own seed and turns as the semblance of an object; to establish the inner and outer bases, the Buddha spoke of them as the ten") and a verse from the Investigation of the Object ("the color-capacity upon consciousness is reasonably called the five faculties; capacity and the object-color are cause for one another beginninglessly") as proof: that the Buddha, to establish the twelve bases, called the seeds of the five consciousnesses the faculties (eye and the rest) and called the image-portion of the five consciousnesses the objects (color and the rest), so the faculties just are the seeds of the five consciousnesses. He further says that the seventh and eighth consciousnesses have no separate co-present support (their own power is strong, and they continue constantly), and that only the sixth mental consciousness has an additional co-present support (it must borrow the manas in order to arise).
The correct view says this "the five faculties are just the seeds of the five consciousnesses" contradicts both reason and scripture, and refutes it on ten counts. One: if the five faculties were just the seeds of the five consciousnesses, the seeds of the eighteen elements would be thrown into confusion — yet the teachings everywhere say the eighteen elements each have their own separate seeds. Two: the seeds of each of the five consciousnesses can generate two portions, image-portion and seeing-portion; which one will you take as "the faculty, eye and the rest"? Take the seeing-portion's seed, and the faculty becomes part of the consciousness-aggregate; take the image-portion's seed, and the faculty becomes an outer base — either way contradicting the teaching that "the five faculties are matter-aggregate, inner bases." Three: if the five faculties were just the seeds of the five consciousnesses, the faculties would become the causal condition of the five consciousnesses and could not be called the dominant condition — yet the teachings say the faculties are the dominant condition. Four: if the nose- and tongue-faculties were just the seeds of nose- and tongue-consciousness, then the nose- and tongue-faculties would have to be bound only to the desire realm, or else nose- and tongue-consciousness would have to extend into the form realm — both horns contradict scripture. Five: the same difficulty arises for the eye-, ear-, and body-faculties as seeds of their three consciousnesses, regarding their distribution across the two realms (desire and form) and the five stages. Six: since the seeds of the five consciousnesses extend to both wholesome and unwholesome, the five faculties would have to be not merely indeterminate — yet the teachings say the five faculties are exclusively indeterminate. Seven: the seeds of the five consciousnesses are not "appropriated," so the five faculties would have to be unappropriated — yet the five faculties are appropriated matter. Eight: if the five faculties were just the seeds of the five consciousnesses, then by parity "the seeds of the mental consciousness" would have to be the manas — yet the manas is an active consciousness, not the seed of the mental consciousness. Nine: the Yogācārabhūmi says the consciousnesses, eye and the rest, all possess three supports; if the five faculties were just the seeds of the five consciousnesses, then the supports of the five consciousnesses would be reduced to only two. Ten: the teachings say the faculties, eye and the rest, extend to both active state and seed; clinging to them as seed alone therefore contradicts all the teachings.
To dodge these difficulties someone shifts his position to rescue it: "Within the consciousness of maturation, the dominant karmic seeds capable of summoning forth the five consciousnesses are called the five matter-faculties — not the seeds that act as causal condition generating the five consciousnesses — and this both accords with those two verses and follows the Yogācārabhūmi." The correct view says this too is empty words; the faults remain. The five matter-faculties still ought not to be indeterminate (karmic seeds extend to wholesome and unwholesome); ought not to be exclusively appropriated, exclusively matter-aggregate, exclusively inner base; the nose- and tongue-faculties ought to be bound only to the desire realm; the three faculties ought not to extend to the five stages; "the karma summoning the mental consciousness" ought to be the manas; eye and the rest ought not to extend to active state and seed; eye and the rest ought not to be matter-faculties. Moreover, if all five consciousnesses were summoned by karma, they would have to be uniformly indeterminate — yet wholesome and unwholesome five-consciousnesses are not karmically summoned, and so there would then be no "faculty, eye and the rest" serving as co-present support for the wholesome and unwholesome five-consciousnesses. So this rescue is no improvement. What is more, the teachings everywhere say the ālaya-vijñāna manifests as the semblance of "matter-faculties, faculty-bases, and the container world" — how can you strike out "matter-faculties"? You grant that "the consciousnesses, eye and the rest, manifest as the semblance of color-objects," yet refuse that "the faculties, eye and the rest, are matter transformed by the store-consciousness" — this confusion deeply contradicts the teaching and the reasoning. In truth, when those two verses said "seeds, capacity, are called the five faculties," their real intent was to refute matter-faculties existing apart from consciousness: with reference to the "semblance of the eye-faculty transformed by consciousness," and because it has the function of "giving rise to the five consciousnesses," they provisionally named it "seed, color-capacity" — not that "the matter-faculty just is the karmic seed of consciousness."
The correct view then additionally establishes several further co-present supports. The "clear mental consciousness" (the mental consciousness conjoined with the five) that takes the five objects ought to take the five consciousnesses as its co-present support (it must be present along with the five; for if it did not rest on the five, the five too ought not to rest on it, the force of mutual reliance being equal). The seventh consciousness, though uninterrupted, undergoes transformation in such stages as the path of seeing, and so ought, like the six consciousnesses, to have a co-present support — otherwise it would not count as a "transforming consciousness," contradicting the doctrine "the transforming consciousnesses number seven"; so the co-present support of the seventh is the active eighth consciousness. Just as the Yogācārabhūmi says, "because there is the store-consciousness there is the manas, and with the manas as support the mental consciousness turns" — this is saying the active store-consciousness is the support, not the seeds of the eighth (otherwise it would have said "because there is the store-consciousness the mental consciousness turns"); which shows the view that "the seeds are the support" contradicts the teaching and the reasoning. The conclusion of this view is: the first five consciousnesses each definitely have two co-present supports (the five matter-faculties and the simultaneous mental consciousness); the sixth consciousness constantly has one co-present support (the seventh consciousness), and when arising together with the five it additionally rests on the five; the seventh consciousness has only one co-present support (the eighth consciousness); and only the eighth consciousness is constantly without transformation, stands by its own power, and has no co-present support.
But a more penetrating correct view says: this still does not exhaust the principle. Since the eighth is of the same "consciousness-nature" as the other consciousnesses, on what grounds is it alone refused a co-present support? Since the seventh and eighth turn together constantly and serve as support for one another, what fault is there in that? Since you grant that "an active consciousness takes the seeds as its support," then "the seeds of consciousness" too should be granted to "rest on the active consciousness" — for the seeds need the "perfuming agent (the active seven transforming consciousnesses) and the maturation-consciousness (the active eighth)" as the support for their generation, growth, and abiding; apart from these the seeds could not be generated, could not grow, could not abide. Again, the maturation-consciousness in the realms with form is able to appropriate the body and "turns in dependence on the matter-faculties" (scripture says the ālaya is blown about by the wind of karma and turns constantly, pervasively in dependence on all the faculties; the Yogācārabhūmi says the six consciousnesses each rest separately and so cannot appropriate the body and faculties — which by contrast shows that the eighth, resting pervasively, can appropriate them); if the eighth did not rest pervasively on the faculties of the realms with form, then like the six consciousnesses it would be unable to appropriate. Therefore: if the store-consciousness is an active state, it definitely has one support (the seventh consciousness), and in the realms with form it additionally rests on the matter-faculties; if the store-consciousness is seeds, it definitely has one support (the active maturation-consciousness), and in the stage of initial perfuming it additionally rests on the perfuming agent.
The most ultimate correct view then distinguishes one crucial point — "support" and "mere reliance" are not the same thing. "Reliance" is the broad sense: every dharma subject to arising and ceasing, coming to be and abiding by depending on causes and conditions, calls whatever it leans upon "reliance" (like ruler and minister leaning upon one another — whatever is depended upon is called reliance). "Support" is the strict sense: only what is "fixed (constant), object-bearing (has an object), governing (acts as sovereign), and able to make the mind and mental factors grasp their own object" is called "support" — and that is the "inner six bases" (the six faculties); the rest, color-objects and so on, are not object-bearing, not fixed, not governing, but are like the "minister," not the "support"; only the six faculties are like the "ruler" and so are the support. This is why the teachings say only that mind and mental factors "have support" and do not say matter has support (matter has no object); and why they say only that "mind" is the support of "mental factors" and do not say "mental factors" are the support of "mind" (the mental factors do not govern). And wherever a text calls "reliance" by the name "support," or calls "support" by the name "reliance," these are all expedient provisional usages. By this strict sense the number of co-present supports is re-established: the five consciousnesses definitely have four co-present supports — the five matter-faculties (the same-object support), the sixth (the discriminating support), the seventh (the defiling-or-purifying support), and the eighth (the root support); lacking any one, the five consciousnesses do not turn. The teachings single out "resting on the five faculties" because the five faculties are "exclusive" (only the five consciousnesses rest on them) and are necessarily "of the same object, close and conforming" to the five consciousnesses (singling out the most immediate). The sixth mental consciousness has only two co-present supports — the seventh and the eighth; lacking either, it does not turn. Although the clear mental consciousness conjoined with the five also takes objects together with the five consciousnesses, the five consciousnesses are "not invariably present (not constantly co-present)," and so do not count as a support of the sixth; the teachings single out "resting on the seventh" because the seventh is its "defiling-or-purifying support," is likewise a transforming consciousness, and is close and conforming. The seventh, the manas, has only one co-present support — the eighth (if the store-consciousness were absent, the seventh would definitely not turn; as the verse says, "with the ālaya as support, therefore the manas turns; resting on mind and manas, the remaining transforming consciousnesses come to be"). The eighth, the ālaya, likewise has only one co-present support — the seventh (if the seventh were absent, the eighth would definitely not turn). The treatise says "the store-consciousness constantly turns together with the manas," and also "the store-consciousness constantly rests on the defiled (that is, the manas)"; and as for the saying "in three stages (the arhat, the cessation absorption, and the supramundane path) there is no manas," that is "said with respect to the obscuring (defiled) manas" (there is no obscuring manas, not that the seventh is wholly absent) — just as the saying "in four stages there is no ālaya" likewise does not mean the eighth is wholly absent (only that the name "ālaya," the grasped-store, is absent). Although the eighth also rests on the five faculties in the realms with form, the five faculties are "not invariably present (absent in the formless realm)," and so do not count as its strict-sense support; and the seeds of consciousness cannot actively grasp their own object (they have no reaching-out function), and so may have "reliance" but no "support." The support of the mental factors is stated according to the consciousness they accompany, with the addition in each case of "their own conjoined mind-king." Stated thus, the account fits the teaching and the reasoning.
(iii) The clearing-the-way support (the equal-immediately-antecedent support) — each of the eight consciousnesses takes its own kind as its clearing-the-way support
The third kind is the clearing-the-way support. One view: the first five consciousnesses neither continue from one moment to the next nor arise except as drawn forth by the sixth, and so take only the sixth as their clearing-the-way support; the sixth mental consciousness continues in its own kind and is also drawn forth by the five consciousnesses, and so takes the prior six consciousnesses as its clearing-the-way support; the seventh and eighth continue in their own kind and are not drawn forth by other consciousnesses, and so take only their own kind as the clearing-the-way support. The correct view refutes this: it does not reach the principle. The first five consciousnesses, in "the stage of non-mastery, when meeting a non-superior object," may be as he says (not continuous); but in "the stage of mastery (as in the buddhas)," where there is mastery over objects, the faculties are mutually employed, and decision arises spontaneously without seeking, how could the five consciousnesses not be continuous? Since the "outflowing five consciousnesses" are drawn forth by the force of the deciding mind, the defiling-or-purifying mind, and attention, and concentrate on their object without being able to let it go for a moment, why should they not be allowed to continue through many moments? So the Yogācārabhūmi says: after the deciding mind there is the defiling-or-purifying mind, and after that the outflowing eye-consciousness turns, wholesome or unwholesome... and right up until this "mind" moves to a different object, eye-consciousness and mental consciousness turn on continuously, wholesome or defiled — which shows that "when eye-consciousness is present the mental consciousness is not absent (the two are simultaneously continuous)," and not that "the two arise by alternating." And if upon meeting an overwhelming object that continuously presses upon body and mind it cannot be let go for a moment, the five consciousnesses must continue (as in the hot hells, or among the play-and-forgetting gods). Again, the Yogācārabhūmi says: "if these six consciousnesses are the equal-immediately-antecedent condition for those six consciousnesses, it is called the mind-faculty" — if the five consciousnesses had only the mental consciousness preceding them (as their equal-immediately-antecedent condition), the treatise ought to have said "this one consciousness is the condition for those six consciousnesses" or "these six consciousnesses are the condition for that one consciousness"; since it does not say this (but says six answering to six), the five consciousnesses too clearly continue in their own kind. Furthermore, when the five consciousnesses arise the mental consciousness must be present, and the mental consciousness can itself draw forth its own succeeding moment — so why borrow "the five consciousnesses" as the clearing-the-way support of the sixth? Again, when the mental consciousness re-arises after mindless sleep or fainting, since the store-consciousness and the manas are constantly continuous they too ought to serve it as a clearing-the-way support (yet in fact the mental consciousness still uses its "prior own kind," stepping across the interruption to link up); and since the mental consciousness is granted to link its own kind across an interruption, why should the five consciousnesses not be granted to link their own kind likewise? Again, the manas conjoined with the wisdom of equal-nature, when it first arises, must be drawn forth by the sixth; the eighth conjoined with the great-mirror wisdom, when it first arises, must be drawn forth by the sixth and seventh; and the maturation-mind in turn rests on the defiled manas or on a wholesome mind of compassion and vow — given this, one must grant that the eighth too takes the sixth and seventh as its clearing-the-way support (yet that one view holds that the seventh and eighth take only their own kind). So that one view does not reach the principle at all. Hence there is a second view: the five consciousnesses take whichever of the "prior six consciousnesses" they may use as the clearing-the-way support; the sixth takes "its prior own kind, or the seventh and eighth"; the seventh takes "its prior own kind, or the sixth"; and the eighth takes "its prior own kind, and the sixth and seventh."
The most ultimate correct view says the second view too is wrong. The "clearing-the-way support" must be something that is "object-bearing, governing, and able to act as the equal-immediately-antecedent condition," that for a later-arising mind and mental factor can "make way (the preceding moment yields its place) and lead onward (draw the succeeding one into being)," and so belongs only to the mind-king, not to the mental factors. Moreover, only where "this and that cannot arise together (preceding and succeeding yield to one another and do not coexist)" can it be said that this has clearing-the-way power for that; now since "the eight consciousnesses in a single body" are allowed to arise simultaneously, how can one take a "different kind (another consciousness)" as the clearing-the-way support? If a different kind were allowed as the clearing-the-way support, then this and that would have to not coexist — which would be the same as the Hīnayāna position that "at one time there is only one mind." Again, the consciousnesses in a single body arise together, their number indefinite; if a different kind were allowed to serve mutually as the equal-immediately-antecedent condition, then matter too ought to be able to serve as such — contradicting the teaching that "the equal-immediately-antecedent condition belongs only to mind and mental factors." As for the Mahāyāna-saṃgraha saying "matter too may have the equal-immediately-antecedent condition," that is a "concede-then-seize statement" (provisionally conceding the Hīnayāna view that "matter and mind have an equal-immediately-antecedent condition successively," in order to seize away its "causal condition" and so refute it), not a real concession; otherwise the word "equal" in "equal-immediately-antecedent" (which expresses preceding and succeeding being matched and equal, a single continuity) would be useless; and if "equal" did not exclude many-or-few but merely expressed sameness of kind, that would directly contradict your own clinging to "a different-kind consciousness as the equal-immediately-antecedent condition." Therefore each of the eight consciousnesses takes only its own kind as the clearing-the-way support — this alone deeply fits the teaching and the reasoning; one's own kind, preceding and succeeding, necessarily do not coexist, which exactly meets the requirement of the clearing-the-way support that it "not arise together." The clearing-the-way support of the mental factors is stated according to their mind-king: mind-king and mental factors, though of different kinds, arise together, yet they are mutually conjoined, harmonize as one, are fixed to arise and cease together, and their activity is necessarily identical; so when the mind-king clears the way, its conjoined mental factors clear the way at the same time, each in turn serving as the equal-immediately-antecedent condition for the other (because they harmonize as one); the eight consciousnesses are not like this (they do not harmonize as one), and so one cannot use the case of mind-king-and-mental-factors to argue the case of the eight consciousnesses. And the mental factors are not themselves the clearing-the-way support (in respect of a later dharma they have no "governing" function). Someone objects: if the equal-immediately-antecedent condition is in each case only one's own kind, then at the moment of "the initial transformation of the basis" of the seventh and eighth, the conjoined wholesome mental factors such as "trust" (which had no own-kind predecessor in the prior stage) would lack their equal-immediately-antecedent condition, contradicting the doctrine that "all minds and mental factors arise from four conditions." The answer: just as when the mental consciousness re-arises after mindless sleep or fainting its clearing-the-way support is still its "prior own kind (the just-ceased mental consciousness)," and the interrupted five consciousnesses are the same (linking their prior own kind across the interruption) — because in between there is "no own-kind mind intervening," it is still called "immediate," and the prior own-kind mind, in ceasing earlier, has already cleared the way for the present consciousness, so why trouble a different kind? (At the transformation of the basis, the equal-immediately-antecedent condition of "trust" and the rest is precisely the prior own-kind wholesome dharma-seeds rising into the active state — the own kind still links up.) As for the teachings saying "the six consciousnesses draw one another forth" and "the seventh and eighth come to be in dependence on the sixth and seventh," those are all said "with respect to the superior dominant condition," not the equal-immediately-antecedent condition (the dominant condition allows different kinds; the equal-immediately-antecedent condition is only own kind), and so there is no contradiction; and the Yogācārabhūmi's "the six consciousnesses are the equal-immediately-antecedent condition for the six consciousnesses, called the mind-faculty" is "general in word but particular in intent" (the text speaks generally of six answering six, but the intent takes each its own kind). So "own kind as the clearing-the-way support" deeply fits the teaching and the reasoning. With this the excursus is finished, and we return to the main text on the manas.
3. Return to the main argument — why "it turns in dependence on that" displays only the first two supports
Although the manas is fully equipped with all three supports, the verse "it turns in dependence on that" displays only the "first two supports (the causal support and the co-present support)," for three reasons: first, to show that the manas's support and its object are the same (both are the eighth — it rests on it and also takes it as object); second, the first two supports are "more conspicuous in function"; and third, the "clearing-the-way support" is in any case easy to understand (own kind being obvious, it need not be specially displayed).
C. The object — explaining "it takes that as object"
The object of the manas is the verse-phrase "it takes that as object." "That" refers to the consciousness it rests upon (the eighth, the store-consciousness); the teachings say the manas takes the store-consciousness as object and grasps it as "I." Here there are several views. One view: the manas takes the substance of the eighth together with its "conjoined dharmas (the contact and the other mental factors conjoined with the eighth)" and grasps them, in order, as "I" and "what is mine" (the mental factors are inseparable from the consciousness, so saying it takes the conjoined dharmas as object is like the term "consciousness-only" and does not contradict the teaching). Another view: the teachings nowhere say that the manas "takes contact and the rest as object," so one should say the manas takes only the seeing-portion and image-portion of the eighth and grasps them, in order, as "I" and "what is mine" (both seeing-portion and image-portion have consciousness as their substance, so this does not contradict the teaching). Another view: if it took the image-portion of the eighth (which includes the five matter-faculties, the container world, and other outer objects) there would be faults — taking an outer object it would be like the five consciousnesses, would be like the sixth taking a shared object, and one born in the formless realm would not grasp "what is mine" (the formless realm having no matter-image-portion); so one should say the manas takes only the "store-consciousness (its seeing-portion)" and its "seeds," grasping them, in order, as "I" and "what is mine" (the seeds being the capacity of the eighth, not a real thing, so this does not contradict the teaching).
The most ultimate correct view refutes all three of the foregoing. The seeds are not part of the consciousness-aggregate (taking the seeds as "what is mine" incurs the same fault as before), and moreover the treatise says the seeds are "really existent" (one cannot say "the seeds are mere capacity, not a real thing," for if the seeds were said to be provisional, a provisional dharma would amount to nothing and could not act as a causal condition — yet the seeds are a causal condition). And, more fundamentally: the "view of the self in the perishing aggregates (the self-view)" with which the manas is conjoined is spontaneous, of a single flavor, and constantly continuous — how could it admit of "separately grasping 'I' and 'what is mine'" as two? A single mind cannot take two objects such as "permanence" and "annihilation" and grasp both discriminatingly; nor can one say that the self-grasping and the mine-grasping arise successively — for the manas has from beginningless time turned of "a single flavor (constantly one)," with no separate prior-and-later grasping. So one should know: the manas takes only the seeing-portion of the store-consciousness as object and nothing else (not the substance of the consciousness, not the conjoined dharmas, not the image-portion, not the seeds) — because that seeing-portion, from beginningless time, "continues as one kind," seems "permanent" and seems "single," and constantly serves as the support of all dharmas, and so is the most fit to be grasped as "the inner self." It grasps only that seeing-portion as "the inner self"; where the treatise additionally mentions "what is mine," that is said by "following the momentum of the language," or it means "grasping it as 'my self'" (grasping it doubly as self), so that within the meaning of a "single self-view" the two words "I" and "what is mine" are spoken. The teachings in many places say only that the manas "has the self-view," and that the self-grasping and the mine-grasping do not arise together. The manas, "before the transformation of the basis," takes only the store-consciousness as object; "after the transformation of the basis (when it becomes the wisdom of equal-nature)" it also takes thusness and the remaining dharmas as object — because the wisdom of equal-nature realizes the "ten kinds of equal-nature," is able to know the differences in the aspirations of sentient beings, and manifests the various reflected images of the buddhas (its object turning broader). This passage of the treatise speaks just with respect to "before the transformation of the basis," and so says only "it takes that, the store-consciousness, as object"; deluded, its object is narrow, awakened, its object is broad — and so it ought to be. Someone asks: since the manas takes the eighth as its support, how can it also take the eighth as its object (taking its own support as object)? The answer: just as "a succeeding moment of consciousness" takes "the preceding mind (which is also its equal-immediately-antecedent support)" as object, and this is universally admitted, what fault is there in the manas taking its own support as object?
D. Essential nature and mode of activity — explaining "deliberating is its nature and its activity"
The verse-line "deliberating is its nature and its activity" displays at once the self-nature and the mode of activity of the manas: the manas has "deliberating" as its self-nature, and likewise uses this deliberating as its mode of activity (both nature and activity are deliberating). By this it also incidentally explains its alternative name — "the one that examines and deliberates" is what manas means. In "the stage before the transformation of the basis," it constantly and examiningly deliberates upon "the self-characteristic it grasps" (grasping a self); in "the stage after the transformation of the basis," it also examiningly deliberates upon "the characteristic of no-self" (realizing no-self) — which shows that the nature-and-activity of deliberating belongs to both delusion and awakening, only the object deliberated differs as "self" or "no-self."
E. The conjoined mental factors — the four root afflictions that never leave it for an instant
How many mental factors are conjoined with the manas? First, it is constantly co-present with "four kinds of affliction" ("co-present" meaning "conjoined"). From beginningless time until before the transformation of the basis, the manas spontaneously and constantly takes the store-consciousness as object and is conjoined with the "four root afflictions." Which four? "Self-delusion, self-view, self-conceit, and self-love." Self-delusion is "ignorance" — bewildered about the "self-characteristic," dark to "the principle of no-self." Self-view is "self-grasping" — falsely reckoning as a self the five aggregates that are fundamentally not a self. Self-conceit is "haughtiness" — leaning on the grasped self, it makes the mind exalt itself (raising itself and looking down on others). Self-love is "self-greed" — toward the grasped self it gives rise to deep attachment. The word "and" in the verse ("and self-conceit, self-love") expresses that the three — view, conceit, and love — can arise together, and is used to set aside the position of another school that "these three cannot be conjoined." These four constantly manifest and roil the inner mind, making the outer seven transforming consciousnesses constantly defiled; through this sentient beings revolve in birth-and-death and cannot get free — and so they are called "afflictions."
Someone asks: there are ten root afflictions; why does the manas have only four? The answer: since the manas already has "the self-view (the view of the self in the perishing aggregates)," the other four views (the extreme view, wrong view, view-grasping, and the grasping of rules and observances) do not arise — for "within a single mind there are not two discernments (a view being a defiled discernment)"; having the self-view, the other views do not arise. Someone asks again: why must the manas have "the self-view" (rather than some other view)? The answer: first, view-grasping, the grasping of rules and observances, and wrong view are all "discriminated (arisen through later conditioning), severed only on the path of seeing," whereas the afflictions conjoined with the manas are exclusively "innate (spontaneous from birth), severed on the path of cultivation," and so those views have no place in the manas. Second, "the view of what is mine, and the extreme view," both arise in dependence on "the self-view," whereas the view conjoined with the manas "does not arise in dependence on them" (the manas only grasps inwardly, does not take outer objects, does not grasp annihilation or permanence). Third, the manas constantly grasps inwardly at "there being a self," and so must have "the self-view." Further: because the self-view examines and decides (there is no hesitation), "doubt" cannot arise; and because of attachment to the self (self-love), "hatred" cannot be produced — and so the root afflictions conjoined with the manas are only these four. Someone asks again: how can the three — self-view, self-conceit, and self-love — arise together? The answer: their modes of activity do not conflict; what fault is there in their arising together? Someone asks again: the Yogācārabhūmi says "greed makes the mind sink, conceit makes the mind exalt itself" — does this not conflict (how can self-love and self-conceit arise together)? The answer: the "greed-sinking, conceit-exalting" conflict the Yogācārabhūmi speaks of is said with respect to the "discriminated, outer-object-taking, having-something-it-looks-down-on-and-leans-on, coarse" greed and conceit; whereas the self-conceit and self-love of the manas are "innate, inner-object-taking (inwardly taking the store-consciousness as object), leaning on one and the same self, subtle" — coarse and subtle being on different levels, so the two passages do not conflict in their doctrine.
Onward Transmission
What this section establishes — that the manas constantly and examiningly grasps a self, ever conjoined with the four afflictions — is the keystone on which the whole consciousness-only system founds its account of "the root of defilement," and the later treatises take it up one by one. The Hundred Dharmas treatise lists the manas as the seventh of the eight consciousness-dharmas, and places self-delusion, self-view, self-conceit, and self-love under the root afflictions of delusion, view, conceit, and greed. The Thirty Verses — verse five (the nature and characteristics of the manas) and the first half of verse six (the four afflictions) — is the very root-text this section expounds, verse answering to verse. The Madhyānta-vibhāga, in its chapter on the obstructions, takes "self-grasping" as the root of the afflictive obstruction, which is just this section's manas grasping a self. The Mahāyāna-saṃgraha establishes the name "defiled mentation" (kliṣṭa-manas) — precisely the manas serving as the "defiling support" that keeps the first six consciousnesses perpetually defiled. As for the Twenty Verses, its concern is to establish consciousness-only and refute the outsiders' real external objects, and it has no direct counterpart to the essential characteristics of the manas; here it is left aside.
餘門·受·性·界繫·三位無有The Remaining Gates · Feeling · Nature · Realm · Absent in Three States
全文五層 →Full five layers →〔所釋之頌〕承前章,廣釋第五頌至第七頌
上一節講了末那的所依、所緣、體性與四煩惱。這一節接著往下辨五門:除四煩惱外還有哪些心所伴它、它與哪種受相應、屬什麼性、繫在哪一地、到什麼位才止息。至於『末那能不能是不染的』這場教理之辨,與三差別、證有第七識,別為次章。
本節所辨諸門,根還在經、本還在論。《解深密經·心意識相品》立阿陀那識「於身隨逐執持」,末那所執之我即依此識而起——本節『隨所生而繫』一門,繫屬之所以然即在於此。論本則在《瑜伽師地論》:「阿賴耶識,或於一時唯與一種轉識俱轉,所謂末那」,即相應門之論據;「又復意識,染污末那以為依止,彼未滅時,相了別縛不得解脫;末那滅已」,正是本節『三位無有』一門所明——末那不滅,意識之縛不解;末那既滅,縛乃得脫。下面順著諸門講開。 這一節廣辯的諸門,根還在經、本還在論。《解深密經·心意識相品》說有一個「阿陀那識」——它「於身隨逐執持」、執持身命,本論「證有第七」所引『心、意、識三種各別』(集起名心、思量名意、了別名識)一段聖教,便依此經而開,「思量名意」正指這第七。《楞伽經》以「藏識海」被境界風一吹便騰起『種種識浪』為喻,顯末那乃依藏識而轉的識;本論證有第七所引那首『藏識名為心,思量性名意,能了諸境相,是說名為識』的偈,即出此經。到《瑜伽師地論》,把末那定為『恒與四種任運煩惱(薩迦耶見、我慢、我愛、不共無明)相應、隱沒無記、任運而起』——這正是本節「有覆無記」一門的論本;又說藏識『恒與一識(末那)俱轉,意識起則二俱轉,乃至七俱轉』,是本節「通染不染」一門立『藏識恒與一識俱』的論本;又說『染污末那作識的依止、它未滅時相縛不脫,末那滅了相縛才解脫』,是六理證裡「相縛」一條的論本;又立「出世末那」,是本節「出世末那,經說有」的論本。本節所釋,經根在《解深密》《楞伽》,論本在《瑜伽》——下面順著頌文一門一門講開。
甲、還有哪些心所伴隨末那——心所數目之辨
末那相應的心所只有那四個煩惱嗎?不是,頌說「及餘觸等俱」。這『還有多少』,論主列了幾種說法,最後定在一個數。
先一說:心所唯九。 即前四煩惱,加「餘」就是觸等五遍行(觸、作意、受、想、思)——末那與五遍行決定相應。(這「餘」字還有個用意:前面說觸等與第八識俱、屬無覆無記;這裡怕人誤以為相同,所以加「餘」字簡別——末那相應的觸等是「有覆」的。「及」是「集合」之義,把前四後五合為九。)那末那為什麼沒有別的心所?逐一說:「欲」是對未遂之事起希望,末那任運緣已遂之境(恒執我),無所希望,所以無欲;「勝解」是對曾猶豫之境印持,末那恒緣已決定之事,無所印持,所以無勝解;「念」是記憶曾習之事,末那恒緣現境,不緣過去,所以無念;「定」是專注一境,末那剎那別緣、不專一,所以無定;「慧」就是它的「我見」(我見以慧為體),已在四惑裡、不另立。「善」十一以「淨」為性,末那是染識,所以善不與它俱。「隨煩惱」要依根本煩惱的前後分位差別才建立,末那恒與四惑俱、前後一類、無分位差別,所以無隨煩惱。「惡作(悔)」是追悔先業,末那恒緣現境、不悔先業,所以無;「睡眠」要靠身心昏昧加外緣才暫起,末那一類內執、不假外緣,所以無;「尋、伺」都依外門推度、發言,末那唯依內門、一類執我,所以不與它俱。
有人破這一說:把「餘」解作五遍行(心所唯九)不對——因為頌另說末那「有覆無記攝」,若只九法就立不起與「有覆」相應的染污隨煩惱了,這就缺了『與末那俱的隨煩惱』;而根本煩惱必與隨煩惱俱,所以這「餘」字正是顯「隨煩惱」。於是要問:隨煩惱中哪些遍與一切染心相應?這裡又有幾說。
一說五隨遍染:《集論》說惛沈、掉舉、不信、懈怠、放逸五者於一切染污品恒共相應(離了無堪任性等這五的性,染污性就立不起來;煩惱起時心既染污,必有這五)。至於『掉舉雖遍一切染心,卻在貪位增勝,所以別處只說它是貪分』(像睡眠、惡作雖遍善惡無記三性、卻在癡位增勝,所以只說是癡分);別處說「隨煩惱或六、或十遍諸染心」,那是依別義說遍、不是實遍——「說六」是取『行相通麁細、性通無記不善、能障定慧』三義相顯而說,「說十」是依另立的二十二隨中『行相通麁細、性通二性』而說,所以各說不相違。依這說,末那俱的心所共十五:前九法、五隨煩惱、加別境「慧」(我見雖是別境慧所攝,但在五十一心所的分類裡義有差別,所以開為二——既算我見、又算別境慧)。那為什麼再無其餘心所?因為忿等十(小隨)行相麁猛、末那審細,不俱;無慚、無愧唯不善、末那是無記,不俱;散亂令心外馳、末那恒內執不外馳,不俱;不正知是起外門諸行違軌、末那唯內執,不俱;其餘的如前已說。
又一說六隨遍染:《瑜伽》說不信、懈怠、放逸、忘念、散亂、惡慧遍一切染心(忘念、散亂、惡慧若無,心起不了煩惱——要緣曾受境起忘念、邪簡擇才起貪等;煩惱起時心必流蕩、由散亂;至於惛沈、掉舉行相互違,不是諸染心都能遍起,所以不入這六)。「五法遍染」之說是取另一組別義,「十遍」如前。依這說,末那俱的心所共十九:前九法、六隨煩惱、加別境念定慧三、再加惛沈一(別立念,理同前面別立慧;有定,因末那專注一類所執我境曾不捨;加惛沈,因末那俱的無明尤重、令心惛沈;無掉舉,因掉舉與末那相違)。
又一說十隨遍染:《瑜伽》說放逸、掉舉、惛沈、不信、懈怠、邪欲、邪勝解、邪念、散亂、不正知這十遍一切染心、通一切地、三界所繫(無邪欲、邪勝解時心起不了煩惱——於所受境要樂合樂離、印持事相才起貪等;至於「疑」於理猶豫而於事不猶豫,所以疑相應心仍有勝解;若於事也猶豫那不是煩惱疑、像疑人疑木樁;別處不說這二遍,是因緣非愛事、在疑相應心裡邪欲勝解不麁顯)。依這說,末那俱的心所有二十四:前九法、十隨煩惱、加別境五。
窺基《述記》在此點出:頌文一個「餘」字便引生諍論,前面諸說正分兩路解這「餘」字——一路解作「四惑之餘」(即心所唯九那一說),一路解作「觸等之餘」(即顯隨煩惱諸說);而心所數的幾種說法裡,第四說才是護法的正義,其立法是『先總非前三說、次申自宗之理、後總結』,所得之數是十八。
最後是正義:前面那幾說(九、十五、十九、二十四)都沒盡理。就『疑來世有沒有』這種猶豫上,哪有欲、勝解之相(所以邪欲、邪勝解不遍——破十隨說);煩惱起時若無惛沈就不定有無堪任性、若無掉舉就無囂動、那就如善位不成染了(所以惛沈、掉舉該遍——破六隨擯惛掉);染心若無散亂就不流蕩、不成染(所以散亂遍);若無失念、不正知又怎能令煩惱現前(所以這二也遍)。所以染污心一定都與「八隨煩惱」相應而生:惛沈、掉舉、不信、懈怠、放逸、忘念、散亂、不正知。(忘念、不正知若以「念、慧」為性就不遍染心——不是諸染心都緣曾受、都有簡擇;但若以「無明」為性,就遍染心而起。)依這正義,末那俱的心所共十八:前九法、八隨煩惱、加別境「慧」。其餘心所為什麼不俱、以及《瑜伽》「五、六、十」三文怎麼會通,都照前面說的。這樣說,才不違理、不違教。
乙、末那與哪種「受」相應
末那這染污意與什麼受相應?一說只有「喜受」(恒內執我、由執我生喜愛)。有人破:那喜受就該上達「有頂」都在了,違聖言(上界無喜);該說末那與「四受」隨地而異——生惡趣與憂受(緣不善業果)、生人欲天與初二禪與喜受(緣有喜地善業果)、生三禪與樂受(緣有樂地善業果)、生四禪乃至有頂與捨受(緣唯捨地善業果)。但正義說四受也不對:末那無始任運、一類、恒緣內執之我而無變易,而那四受是隨地變異的受,與末那不相應;何況末那凡與第八在義上有異處論都會別說,若它與四受俱(異於第八的唯捨受)論就該別說,既不別說,可定它與第八相同——所以末那相應的唯有「捨受」。(轉依後,末那如第八一樣,唯與捨受俱、任運平等而轉;未轉依與前說染污心所相應,已轉依則唯二十一心所——遍行五、別境五、善十一——俱起。)
丙、末那屬什麼性——有覆無記
末那與它的心所屬什麼性?屬「有覆無記」,不通別的。它相應的四煩惱等是染法、能障聖道、隱蔽自心,所以叫「有覆」;又非善非不善,所以叫「無記」。(像上二界的煩惱被定力攝伏,也算無記;末那俱的染法因所依微細、任運而轉,也算無記。)若已轉依,末那就唯是善性了。
丁、末那繫在哪一地——隨所生而繫
末那與心所繫屬哪一地?『隨它所生的地、就繫屬那地』。生在欲界,現行末那及心所就欲界繫;乃至生有頂也一樣——因為末那任運恒緣「自地」的藏識執為內我、不緣他地,所以繫屬自地。(或也可解作:末那被「彼地諸煩惱」所繫縛,名「彼所繫」。)若已轉依,就不繫任何地(出三界繫)。
戊、末那到什麼位才止息——三位無有
這染污末那無始相續,到什麼位「永斷」、什麼位「暫斷」?頌答「阿羅漢、滅定、出世道無有」。「阿羅漢」總顯三乘的無學果位,這位染意的種子和現行都永斷滅,所以說「無有」;『有學位的滅盡定、出世道』中,染意被暫時伏滅,所以也說「無有」(這是暫斷)。為什麼?染污末那微細、一類、任運而轉,有漏道伏不了它,唯三乘聖道(無漏)才能伏滅——因為「真無我解」與我執相違,『後得無漏智』是它的等流也與末那相違,這兩者都無漏、合名「出世道」;滅盡定是聖道的等流、極寂靜,所以定中染意也不起。但有學位還沒永斷它的種子,所以出了滅定、聖道之後它又現行,直到種子斷盡。這末那相應的煩惱(四惑)是「俱生」的,所以不是「見所斷」;又因它染污,也不是「非所斷」。它極微細,所以它的種子要和『有頂地的下下品煩惱』同時頓斷(二者勢力相等)——「金剛喻定」現前時頓斷這種子、成阿羅漢,從此無學位永不復起。(二乘無學迴心向大乘,從初發心到未成佛之間雖實是菩薩、也名阿羅漢,因「應」義相等,所以頌的「阿羅漢」已含攝,不別說。)
承衍
本節所辨的末那諸門——伴它的隨煩惱、唯捨受、有覆無記、隨所生繫、三位伏斷——後出諸論各依其門而承用。《百法明門論》把末那列為心法之第七,本節所辨即此識之相應與分位。《唯識三十論頌》頌五至頌七為本節所釋之本頌,逐頌相承。《辯中邊論·辯障品》以「我見」為所知障之根,本節「有覆無記」一義正明其覆蔽聖道而非善惡之性。《攝大乘論·所知依分》明染污意為雜染所依,與本節『三位無有』一門互見:彼明其為染之依,此明其可斷之位。
〔Verses commented〕Continuing the previous chapter, unfolding verses 5–7
The previous chapter set out the manas's support, its object, its own-nature and its four afflictions. This one carries on through five gates: what mental factors accompany it besides the four afflictions, with what feeling it pairs, what moral nature it has, to which stage it is bound, and at what point it comes to rest. The debate over whether the manas can ever be undefiled, together with its three distinctions and the proof that a seventh consciousness exists, form the next chapter.
The gates settled here have their root in scripture and their ground in treatise. The Saṃdhinirmocana, in its chapter on mind, thought and consciousness, establishes the ādāna consciousness as "pursuing and appropriating the body"; the self that the manas grasps arises in dependence on that consciousness — which is why the gate of "bound according to where one is born" binds as it does. The treatise ground is the Yogācārabhūmi: "the ālaya consciousness at one time turns together with a single evolving consciousness only, namely the manas" — the warrant for the gate of concomitance; and "further, the mind-consciousness takes the defiled manas as its support; while that is unextinguished, the bondage of characteristic-discernment is not released; once the manas has been extinguished …" — which is precisely what this chapter's gate of "absent in three states" declares: while the manas persists the mind-consciousness stays bound, and when it goes the bondage is loosed. The many topics broadened here still have their root in scripture and their basis in treatise. The Saṃdhinirmocana Sūtra, in its chapter on mind, mentation, and consciousness, speaks of an "appropriating consciousness" (ādāna-vijñāna) — one that "follows along and appropriates the body," sustaining the body and the life-faculty; and this section's "proof that the seventh truly exists" opens out from this sūtra when it adduces the scriptural passage on "the three distinct senses of mind, mentation, and consciousness" (accumulating-and-giving-rise is named mind, deliberating is named mentation, discerning is named consciousness), where "deliberating is named mentation" points precisely to this seventh. The Laṅkāvatāra Sūtra gives the image of "the store-consciousness as an ocean, stirred by the wind of objects into surging waves of the various consciousnesses," showing that manas is a consciousness that turns in dependence on the store-consciousness; the verse this section adduces in proving the seventh — "the store-consciousness is named mind; the nature of deliberating is named mentation; what discerns the features of objects is what is called consciousness" — comes from this sūtra. The Yogācārabhūmi, in turn, fixes manas as "perpetually associated with the four spontaneous afflictions (the view of the perishing aggregates, self-conceit, self-love, and the unshared ignorance), obscured-indeterminate, turning spontaneously" — which is the treatise-basis for this section's topic "obscured-indeterminate"; it further says that the store-consciousness "always turns together with one consciousness (manas), and when the mental consciousness arises two turn together, on up to seven turning together," which is the treatise-basis on which the topic "whether it can be undefiled" establishes that "the store-consciousness always turns together with one consciousness"; it further says that "the defiled manas serves as the support of the consciousnesses, and while it is unextinguished the feature-bondage is not freed, only when manas is extinguished is the feature-bondage liberated," which is the treatise-basis for the "feature-bondage" item among the six rational proofs; and it further posits a "supramundane manas," which is the treatise-basis for this section's "a supramundane manas is said to exist in scripture." What this section expounds has its scriptural root in the Saṃdhinirmocana and the Laṅkāvatāra, and its treatise-basis in the Yogācārabhūmi — and with that we follow the verse and open out each topic in turn.
A. What other mental factors accompany manas — settling the count
Are the only mental factors associated with manas those four afflictions? No. The verse says, "together with the rest — contact and so on." On the question of "how many more," the author of the treatise lists several positions and finally settles on one number.
First position: the mental factors are nine in all. That is, the four root afflictions plus "the rest" — meaning the five universals: contact, attention, feeling, perception, and volition. Manas is invariably associated with these five universals. (The word "the rest" carries a further purpose. Earlier it was said that contact and so on accompany the eighth consciousness and there belong to the unobscured-indeterminate category; here, lest someone mistakenly assume they are the same, the word "the rest" is added to mark the difference — the contact and so on that accompany manas are obscured. And the word "together" carries the sense of "gathering into a set," combining the prior four with these latter five into nine.) Why, then, does manas have no other mental factors? Take them one by one. "Aspiration" is hope set on something not yet accomplished; but manas spontaneously takes as its object what is already accomplished — perpetually grasping a self — so it hopes for nothing, and thus has no aspiration. "Resolve" is the firm holding of an object once doubted; but manas perpetually takes as its object something already settled, holding nothing under deliberation, and thus has no resolve. "Mindfulness" is the recollection of something formerly experienced; but manas perpetually takes the present as its object and does not turn to the past, and thus has no mindfulness. "Concentration" is single-pointed fixity on one object; but manas takes a distinct object moment by moment and is not single-pointed, and thus has no concentration. "Discernment" is its very "view of self" (the view of self has discernment as its substance), which is already counted among the four afflictions and is not posited again. The eleven wholesome factors have "purity" as their nature, but manas is a defiled consciousness, so the wholesome do not accompany it. The "secondary afflictions" are established only by reference to the before-and-after positional differences of the root afflictions; but manas is perpetually conjoined with the four afflictions as one continuous kind, with no positional variation, and thus has no secondary afflictions. "Regret" is remorse over a former deed, but manas perpetually takes the present as its object and does not regret former deeds, so there is none. "Drowsiness" needs bodily-mental torpor plus external conditions to arise even briefly, but manas is of one inward-grasping kind and depends on no external condition, so there is none. "Applied thought" and "sustained thought" both depend on an outward gate, calculating and giving rise to speech; but manas depends solely on an inward gate, grasping a self in one continuous kind, so neither accompanies it.
Someone refutes this first position. To read "the rest" as the five universals (making the factors nine) is wrong — because the verse elsewhere says manas is "subsumed under the obscured-indeterminate." If there were only nine factors, one could not establish any defiled secondary afflictions associated with that "obscured" quality, and so the "secondary afflictions that accompany manas" would be missing. Yet a root affliction must be accompanied by secondary afflictions. So this word "the rest" precisely points to "the secondary afflictions." The question then becomes: among the secondary afflictions, which ones pervade all defiled minds? Here again there are several positions.
Position: five secondary afflictions pervade all the defiled. The Abhidharma-samuccaya says that torpor, restlessness, lack of faith, indolence, and heedlessness — these five — are perpetually associated with every defiled state (for apart from the very natures of these five — unworkability and the rest — the quality of being defiled cannot be established; when an affliction arises, the mind being already defiled, these five must be present). As for the observation that "restlessness, though it pervades every defiled mind, is heightened in the position of craving, and so is elsewhere called a portion of craving" (just as drowsiness and regret, though they pervade the three moral qualities of wholesome, unwholesome, and indeterminate, are heightened in the position of delusion, and so are called a portion of delusion) — and as for the statements elsewhere that "the secondary afflictions, whether six or ten, pervade all defiled minds," those speak of pervasion in a special sense and not of actual pervasion. The "six" is said by taking three considerations that show together — coarse-and-subtle range of activity, a nature spanning the indeterminate and the unwholesome, and the capacity to obstruct concentration and discernment. The "ten" is said by reference to the separately posited count of twenty-two secondary afflictions, on the considerations of coarse-and-subtle range of activity and a nature spanning the two qualities. So the various statements do not conflict. On this position, the mental factors accompanying manas total fifteen: the prior nine, the five secondary afflictions, plus the object-specific factor "discernment" (although the view of self is subsumed under object-specific discernment, in the classification of the fifty-one mental factors the senses differ, so it is opened into two — counted both as the view of self and as object-specific discernment). Why are there no further factors? Because anger and the rest of the ten lesser secondaries are coarse and fierce in their activity, while manas is examining and subtle, so they do not accompany it; shamelessness and shamelessness-before-others are exclusively unwholesome, while manas is indeterminate, so they do not accompany it; distraction makes the mind run outward, while manas perpetually grasps inward and does not run out, so it does not accompany it; non-discernment arises as outward-gate activities that violate the proper course, while manas grasps only inward, so it does not accompany it; the remainder are as already explained.
Another position: six secondary afflictions pervade all the defiled. The Yogācārabhūmi says that lack of faith, indolence, heedlessness, forgetfulness, distraction, and faulty discernment pervade every defiled mind (for if forgetfulness, distraction, and faulty discernment were absent, the mind could not give rise to affliction — one must take a formerly experienced object with forgetfulness, and discriminate wrongly, before craving and the rest can arise; and when an affliction arises, the mind must drift, which is by way of distraction. As for torpor and restlessness, their modes of activity are mutually contrary, so it is not that every defiled mind can give rise to both; therefore they are not entered into this six). The position of "five factors pervading the defiled" takes a different grouping; the "ten pervading" is as before. On this position, the mental factors accompanying manas total nineteen: the prior nine, the six secondary afflictions, plus the three object-specific factors of mindfulness, concentration, and discernment, plus the one factor of torpor (mindfulness is posited separately on the same principle by which discernment was posited separately before; concentration is present because manas fixes single-pointedly on the one self it grasps, never letting it go; torpor is added because the ignorance accompanying manas is especially heavy, making the mind torpid; there is no restlessness, because restlessness is contrary to manas).
Another position: ten secondary afflictions pervade all the defiled. The Yogācārabhūmi says that heedlessness, restlessness, torpor, lack of faith, indolence, wrong aspiration, wrong resolve, wrong mindfulness, distraction, and non-discernment — these ten — pervade every defiled mind, span every stage, and are bound to the three realms (for without wrong aspiration and wrong resolve the mind cannot give rise to affliction — toward an experienced object one must desire union with the pleasant or separation from it, and firmly hold the appearance of the matter, before craving and the rest arise. As for "doubt," it hesitates about a principle but does not hesitate about a matter, so a mind associated with doubt still has resolve; if there were hesitation even about the matter, that would not be the affliction of doubt — like doubting whether a thing is a person or a tree-stump. The reason these two are not said elsewhere to pervade is that, when the condition is a non-cherished matter, within a doubt-associated mind the wrong aspiration and wrong resolve are not coarse and evident). On this position, the mental factors accompanying manas total twenty-four: the prior nine, the ten secondary afflictions, plus the five object-specific factors.
Kuiji's Notes (the Shuji) points out here that a single word "the rest" in the verse gives rise to the whole controversy, and that the foregoing positions in fact divide along two readings of that word: one reads it as "the rest beyond the four afflictions" (the position that the factors are nine), the other reads it as "the rest beyond contact and so on" (the positions that bring out the secondary afflictions). Among the several positions on the count of mental factors, the fourth alone is Dharmapāla's settled view, whose method is "first to reject all three prior positions in general, then to set forth the reasoning of his own school, then to conclude in summary," and the number it arrives at is eighteen.
Finally, the settled correct reading. None of the foregoing positions (nine, fifteen, nineteen, twenty-four) is fully reasoned. Take a hesitation such as "whether a future life exists or not" — where is there any feature of aspiration or resolve there? (So wrong aspiration and wrong resolve do not pervade — this refutes the ten-secondaries position.) When an affliction arises, if there were no torpor there would not necessarily be unworkability, and if there were no restlessness there would be no agitation — and then a defiled state would no more be established than a wholesome one (so torpor and restlessness ought to pervade — this refutes the six-secondaries position that expelled torpor and restlessness). If a defiled mind had no distraction it would not drift, and would not be established as defiled (so distraction pervades). And without lost-mindfulness and non-discernment, how could affliction be made present (so these two also pervade)? Therefore a defiled mind is always associated, in its arising, with eight secondary afflictions: torpor, restlessness, lack of faith, indolence, heedlessness, lost-mindfulness, distraction, and non-discernment. (If lost-mindfulness and non-discernment are taken to have "mindfulness" and "discernment" as their nature, they do not pervade the defiled mind — for it is not that every defiled mind takes a formerly experienced object or makes a discrimination; but if they are taken to have "ignorance" as their nature, then they do pervade the defiled mind in arising.) On this settled reading, the mental factors accompanying manas total eighteen: the prior nine, the eight secondary afflictions, plus the object-specific factor "discernment." Why the remaining factors do not accompany it, and how the three passages of the Yogācārabhūmi — "five," "six," "ten" — are to be reconciled, are as explained above. Stated this way, it neither violates reason nor violates scripture.
B. What kind of feeling manas pairs with
This defiled mind, manas, is associated with what feeling? One position holds it is associated only with "joy" (since it perpetually grasps a self inwardly, and from grasping the self there arises a delighted love). Someone refutes this: then joy would have to reach all the way up to the Peak of Existence, which contradicts the scriptural word (the upper realms have no joy). It should be said that manas pairs with "the four feelings," varying by stage — born into the evil destinies, with displeasure (taking as object the fruit of unwholesome deeds); born among humans, into the desire-heavens, and into the first two meditative absorptions, with joy (taking as object the fruit of wholesome deeds belonging to a joy-bearing stage); born into the third absorption, with pleasure (taking as object the fruit of wholesome deeds belonging to a pleasure-bearing stage); born into the fourth absorption and on up to the Peak of Existence, with equanimity (taking as object the fruit belonging to a purely equanimous stage). But the settled correct reading holds that "four feelings" is also wrong: manas is beginningless, spontaneous, of one continuous kind, perpetually taking as its object an inwardly grasped self without alteration, whereas those four feelings are feelings that vary by stage, and so are not associated with manas. Moreover, wherever manas differs in sense from the eighth consciousness, the treatise always states the difference separately; if it paired with the four feelings (unlike the eighth, which pairs only with equanimity), the treatise should have said so separately. Since it does not, one may settle that it is the same as the eighth — so the feeling associated with manas is equanimity alone. (After the transformation of the support, manas, like the eighth consciousness, pairs only with equanimity, turning spontaneously and evenly. Before the transformation it is associated with the defiled mental factors described above; once transformed, it arises together with only twenty-one mental factors — the five universals, the five object-specific, and the eleven wholesome.)
C. What moral quality manas has — obscured-indeterminate
What moral quality do manas and its mental factors have? They are "obscured-indeterminate," and nothing else. The four afflictions and the rest associated with it are defiled dharmas; they can obstruct the noble path and conceal one's own mind, so they are called "obscured." Yet they are neither wholesome nor unwholesome, so they are called "indeterminate." (Just as the afflictions of the upper two realms, being subdued under the force of concentration, also count as indeterminate, so too the defiled dharmas accompanying manas — because their support is subtle and they turn spontaneously — also count as indeterminate.) Once the support is transformed, manas is purely of wholesome quality.
D. In which stage manas is bound — bound according to where one is born
In which stage are manas and its mental factors bound? "It is bound to whichever stage it is born into." Born into the desire realm, the active manas and its factors are desire-realm-bound; and so on up to the Peak of Existence — because manas spontaneously and perpetually grasps as an inner self the store-consciousness of "its own stage" and does not take another stage as object, it is bound to its own stage. (Or one may explain it thus: manas is fettered by "the afflictions of that stage," and so is called "bound by that.") Once the support is transformed, it is bound to no stage at all (it has left the binding of the three realms).
E. At what point manas comes to rest — its absence in three states
This defiled manas continues beginninglessly; at what point is it "permanently cut off," and at what point "temporarily cut off"? The verse answers: "It is absent in the arhat, in the absorption of cessation, and on the supramundane path." "Arhat" comprehensively indicates the fruit of the adept stage across the three vehicles; in this state both the seeds and the active form of the defiled manas are permanently cut off, and so it is said to be "absent." In "the absorption of cessation of the learner stage and on the supramundane path," the defiled manas is temporarily subdued and quelled, and so it too is said to be "absent" (this is the temporary cutting-off). Why? The defiled manas is subtle, of one continuous kind, turning spontaneously; the contaminated path cannot subdue it. Only the noble path of the three vehicles (the uncontaminated) can subdue and quell it — because "true understanding of no-self" is contrary to self-grasping, and the "subsequently attained uncontaminated wisdom," which is its outflow, is likewise contrary to manas; both of these are uncontaminated and are together named "the supramundane path." The absorption of cessation is an outflow of the noble path and is utterly tranquil, so within that absorption the defiled manas also does not arise. But at the learner stage one has not yet permanently cut off its seeds, so after emerging from the absorption of cessation or from the noble path it becomes active again, until the seeds are exhausted. The afflictions associated with manas (the four afflictions) are "innate," and so are not "abandoned by the path of seeing"; and because they are defiled, neither are they "not to be abandoned." They are so subtle that their seeds must be cut off all at once together with "the very lowest grade of affliction of the Peak-of-Existence stage" (the two being of equal force) — when the "adamantine-like absorption" appears, it cuts off this seed all at once and one becomes an arhat; from then on, at the adept stage, it never arises again. (When an adept of the two vehicles turns his mind toward the Great Vehicle, then from the first generation of the aspiration until he has not yet become a buddha he is in truth a bodhisattva, yet is also called an arhat, because the sense of "worthy" is equally applicable; so the verse's word "arhat" already subsumes him, and he is not stated separately.)
Onward Transmission
The gates of the manas settled here — its accompanying secondary afflictions, its single equanimous feeling, its obscured-indeterminate nature, its binding to the stage of birth, its suppression in three states — are taken up in turn by the later treatises. The Hundred Dharmas lists the manas as the seventh of the mind-dharmas, and it is this consciousness's concomitance and phases that are settled here. Verses 5–7 of the Thirty Verses are the root verses this chapter expounds. The Madhyāntavibhāga, in its chapter on obstructions, makes the view of self the root of the obstruction to the knowable; this chapter's "obscured-indeterminate" states exactly how it veils the noble path while being neither wholesome nor unwholesome. The Mahāyānasaṃgraha, in its chapter on the knowable ground, shows the defiled thought as the support of defilement — the complement of this chapter's gate of the three states: there its role as support, here the stages at which it can be cut.
通染不染·三差別·證有第七Defiled or Undefiled · The Three Distinctions · Proof of the Seventh
全文五層 →Full five layers →〔所釋之頌〕承前章,第七頌餘義·並證有第七識
本節之諍,經有明文。《瑜伽師地論》設問曰:「如世尊說出世末那,云何建立?答:名假施設,不必如義。又對治彼,遠離顛倒正思量故」——世尊既說有「出世末那」,則末那非唯染污,此正是本節「通染不染」一義之論本。又論說「藏識決定恒與一識俱轉,所謂末那」,若阿羅漢位末那全無,則藏識無俱轉之識,於理不成——此為六理證中之一。下面順著教、理二門講開。
甲、末那通不通「不染」——一場教理之辨
末那是不是永遠染污?一說:末那唯與煩惱障俱(恒染、無不染的末那)——因聖教說三位無末那、又說它與四惑恒相應、又說它是『諸識雜染的依』。正義說這違教理,因為『出世末那(清淨末那)』經裡說有。理由一串:無染的意識(出世位第六)正如有染時一樣,一定有『俱生、不共的所依』(即第七),所以出世位必有清淨末那作第六的依。論說『藏識一定恒與『一識』俱轉,就是末那;意識起時二識俱轉;五識隨起一識則三俱轉,乃至頓起五識則七俱轉』——若滅定中無第七,那時藏識就『無一識與它俱』了,違「恒與一識俱轉」;若聖道中無第七,那起意識時藏識就只「一識俱」了,又怎能說『起意識時藏識定二識俱轉』?《顯揚論》說末那恒與四煩惱相應、『或翻過來相應(轉染成淨)』、以恃舉或平等為行相——可見末那通染與不染。再說,若因論說「阿羅漢位無染意」就說無第七,那也該因論說『阿羅漢位捨阿賴耶(之名)』就說無第八了——第八既不因捨名而無體,第七怎能因無染意而無體?又諸論說「轉第七識,得平等智」,這智像別的智一樣一定有所依的「相應淨識」,第七若無、這智就無(能依不能離所依);也不能說它依六轉識,因為已許佛的平等智「恒行」(如大圓鏡智),而六轉識有間斷、作不了恒行智的所依。又無學位若無第七,第八就「無俱有依」了,可第八一定有俱有依(如餘識)。又像未證「人無我」者人我執恒行,那未證「法無我」者法我執也該恒行,這第七若無、法我執依什麼識起?不能依第八(第八無「慧」)。所以該信:二乘的聖道、滅定、無學位這第七識仍恒行(起法我執),因他們未證法無我。又諸論用『五識同法(都有不共俱有依)』證有第七作第六的依,若聖道、無學位無第七作第六依,那所立的宗、因就都有過了;否則五識也該有時無依,可五識恒有依、第六也該如此。所以一定有『無染污末那』,在這三位恒起現前;頌說「三位無」,是依「染污末那」說(不是說第七的體無),正如說「四位無阿賴耶」是指無那名、不是無第八的體。窺基《述記》於此處還記下《瑜伽》『出世末那名假施設、不必如義』一語的兩種讀法:一讀謂出世位的末那已不再思量(任運而知、無麁慧散慧),既不思量便不該叫「末那」了,所以這「出世末那」唯局有漏、不在無漏;又一讀依《瑜伽》「遠離顛倒正思量故」一句,許這出世末那通於無漏。中性記下,不判二讀孰是。
乙、末那的三種差別
窺基《述記》提示這一門的脈絡:前面講『三位伏斷』既已說完,這裡是「因乘義」一轉,從「分位行相」上開出末那的三種差別。
末那的差別略有三種:與「人我見」相應、與「法我見」相應、與「平等性智」相應。第一種通一切凡夫、二乘有學、七地以前一類菩薩的有漏心位——緣阿賴耶識起人我見;第二種通一切凡夫、聲聞、獨覺、及一切菩薩「法空智果不現前」位——緣異熟識起法我見;第三種通一切如來、及菩薩於見道修道中『法空智果現前』位——緣無垢識、異熟識等起平等性智。人我見起時法我見必同時現前,因人我執必依法我執而起——像夜裡先迷有個『木樁』(法執),才妄謂是「人」(人執);人、法二見作用雖別卻不相違、同依『一個慧』——像眼識體雖一而能了別青黃多用、不相違。二乘有學在聖道、滅定現前時,頓悟菩薩在修道位,有學漸悟者在「生空智果」現前時,都只起法執(人執已伏);二乘無學、漸悟者在「法空智果不現前」時,也只起法執(人執已斷);八地以上菩薩的我執都永不現行(或已斷、或永伏),但「法空智果不現前」時仍起法執,二者不相違——如經說『八地以上一切煩惱不復現行,唯有所依的所知障在』,這所知障是「現行」非「種子」(種子未斷、唯不現行)。與法執俱的末那,在二乘等雖名「不染」(不障他們所求的智),在菩薩則名「染」(障菩薩的法空智),所以對菩薩也叫「有覆無記」;對二乘則叫「無覆」(不障他們的智)。它是「異熟生」所攝(從異熟識恒時生,名異熟生、但非真異熟果;這名寬通,像增上緣攝餘三緣所不攝者,凡別類不攝的都入此攝)。
丙、怎麼證明真有第七識——聖教與六條正理
怎麼知道第七識離眼等識而別有自體?靠聖教與正理。
聖教量:世尊處處經中說「心、意、識」三種各別之義——「集起」名心、「思量」名意、「了別」名識。這三義雖通八識,卻各隨殊勝而立名:第八名「心」(集諸法種、起諸法)、第七名「意」(緣藏識恒審思量執我)、餘六名「識」(於六境麁動間斷地了別)。《入楞伽經》偈說:『藏識名為心,思量性名意,能了諸境相,是說名為識。』又大乘經處處別說有第七識(大乘經是至教量,前已廣說)。《解脫經》也別說有它,偈說:『染污意恒時,與諸惑俱生俱滅;若解脫了諸惑,則它非曾有、非當有。』那經自釋:有染污意從無始與我見、我愛、我慢、我癡四惑恒俱生滅,對治道生、斷煩惱後,此意便得解脫;那時它相應的煩惱不只現在無、過去未來也無(過未無自性)。這類聖教諸部都有,不繁述。
正理(六條):
一、不共無明證——經說有「不共無明」微細恒行、覆蔽真實;若無第七識,它就立不住。凡夫在一切位恒起『迷理的不共無明』,覆真實、障聖慧眼(偈說『真義之心將生時它常為障礙、俱行一切位的,就是不共無明』),所以經說凡夫恒處長夜、為無明所盲、曾無醒覺;若凡夫位有「暫不起此無明」之時就違經了,同一凡夫位裡無明時行時不行也不合理(無明該恒行)。這恒行無明若依前六識就立不成——六識會間斷、而無明須恒染。許有末那(作它的依)就沒這毛病。有人難:末那恒與四惑相應,那與它俱的無明怎叫「不共」?一說:與末那俱的我見、慢、愛不是根本煩惱(唯無明是根本),所以無明可叫不共。正義破:這違理教——純隨煩惱裡不說這三、這三是六根本/十煩惱所攝(是根本),處處都說末那與四根本煩惱恒相應;該說四惑裡「無明為主」,雖三者俱起、無明也名不共(無始恒內惛迷、曾不省察、癡增上故)。(那與它俱的見等,為主時是否也叫不共?許它們為主時也叫不共,也無過。)又一解:『此癡叫不共』是像「不共佛法」那樣——唯此識獨有。有人難:那其餘識相應、此識所無的煩惱也該叫不共了?答:是依「殊勝義」立不共名、不是凡互所無都叫不共——第七相應的無明無始恒行、能障真義智,這殊勝用唯此識有,所以叫不共。(那與它俱的三也該叫不共?以無明為主獨得此名;或也許那三也叫不共,只是為對揀『餘識中與貪等共的癡』,姑且偏說無明。)總之「不共無明」有二種:「恒行不共」(餘識所無,即末那相應的)、「獨行不共」(此識所無,獨頭起的);所以《瑜伽》說無明二種——與貪等俱的叫相應無明、不與貪等俱的叫獨行無明。為主的獨行無明唯見所斷(經說有學的不共無明已永斷、不造新業);非主的獨行無明也通修所斷(忿等通見修所斷)。「恒行不共」是餘部所無(唯大乘立)、「獨行不共」則大乘小乘都有。
二、意法為緣生意識證——經說眼色為緣生眼識,乃至「意、法為緣生意識」;若無第七,作意識生緣的「意(根)」就沒有了。像五識必有眼等「增上、不共、俱有」的所依(五根),意識既同屬六識,理該也有這樣的所依;第七若無、它的依哪來?不能說「色」是意識的依(意非色),不然意識就該沒有「隨念、計度」二分別了(而意識實有);也不能反過來說『五識沒有俱有所依』,因為五識與五根俱時而轉(像種與芽、形與影);識與根既必同境,就像心與心所決定俱時(所以根是俱時的俱有依)。由此,共許的意識像眼等識一樣必有『不共、能顯自名自處』的俱有依,這依不屬「等無間緣」(那是前念意),而是『增上、能生』的所依——因為意識是六識隨一所攝(就是第七)。
三、思量名意證——經說「思量名意」;若無第七,這『思量的意』就沒有。若拿「意識」說:它現前時,作它等無間依的『前念意』已滅、不在了,而過去未來非實有,那「思量」的作用就立不成(沒有一個恒在的意司思量);既這樣,怎能說「思量名意」?若說這「意」是假說(依已滅前念立),也不對——沒有一個『正思量(的實體)』,假名依什麼立?若說依「現在曾有思量」(現行意識)立,可那時它正名「識(了別)」、怎叫「意(思量)」?所以該知別有第七末那恒審思量、正名為「意」;那『已滅的前念第六』是借第七之名而假稱「意」的。
四、無想滅定二定有別證——經說無想定、滅盡定二定有別;若無「染意」,這二定就該無別。這二定都滅了前六識及心所、體數沒兩樣(外相相同);若無染意(作差別因),那二定(一個有染意、一個無染意)若不立這一有一無,憑什麼分別?若說拿『加行、界、地、所依』等來分,也不對——那些差別的「因」正是由『染意有無』而有,染意有無若無、那些差別的因也就沒了。所以一定別有「此染意」(作二定的根本差別)。
五、無想有情有我執證——經說無想有情一期生中心、心所(前六)都滅;若無第七,他就該無染(我執)。他長時沒有六轉識,若無末那、我執就沒了;可哪有『具足煩惱繫縛的凡夫,一期生中全無我執』的道理?他若無我執就該像涅槃(離執),那就不該被聖賢共同訶斥厭離了(可無想天確被訶厭)。(若說『入無想的初、出無想的後二時有我執』就沒過,可「中間長時」無、過失還在;若說拿『過去未來的我執』抵,可過未非現非常、等於無、過失還在;『所得(我執果)』無、「能得」也無,拿不相應行作依前已破、拿藏識熏習作依——這宗既不立第七、藏識我執熏習無、熏習也無,拿餘法受熏前已辯非理。)所以該別有染污末那,於無想天恒起我執——正因此聖賢才共同訶厭那天。
六、三性心恒帶我執證——經說凡夫起善、染、無記三性心時恒帶我執;若無第七,這恒帶的我執就沒有。凡夫三性心時雖向外起種種業、向內恒執我;由執我,令六識所起的布施等不能「亡相」(離能所相、成清淨)。所以《瑜伽》說『染污末那是(前六)識的依止,它未滅時『相了別縛』不得解脫,末那滅了相縛才解脫』——「相縛」就是對境相不能了達其如幻、被見分相分所拘不得自在。偈說:『這染污意是識的所依,此意未滅時、識縛終不脫。』又:起善、無覆無記心時,若無我執(恒俱),這些心就該不是「有漏」——因為自相續中六識的煩惱與善等不俱起(六識煩惱間斷、撐不起善等的有漏);拿『過去未來的惑緣縛』說也不對(過未非實);不是靠『別人相續的惑』令己成有漏(不然該靠別人的解脫令己成無漏);也不能說『另有個隨眠是不相應行、現於相續令善等成有漏』(不相應行非實,已共許);也不能說『從有漏種生善等所以成有漏』(那種先前無「因」可成有漏);不是由有漏種令它成有漏(不然有學的無漏心也該成有漏了)。其實諸有漏之所以成有漏,是與『自身現行的煩惱』俱生俱滅、互相增益才成的(這現行恒俱的煩惱就是末那我執);由此熏成有漏種、後時現起,有漏義才成——凡夫如此、有學也如此;無學的有漏雖非與漏俱、卻從先時的有漏種生,所以成有漏,於理無違。所以是「末那恒起我執」才令善等成立有漏義;這末那若無,那有漏義定無——所以知道別有第七識。
證有第七識的道理很多,這裡隨《攝大乘論》略述六種,有智者該隨之信學。至於有經只說「六識」,要知道那是『隨轉理門(權說)』、或是隨六根說六;論識的類別,實有八種。
承衍
末那這餘門諸義——伴它的隨煩惱、它唯捨受、有覆無記、隨所生繫、三位伏斷、通染不染、三差別、別有自體——後出諸論各依其門承用。《百法明門論》在隨煩惱裡列出惛沈、掉舉、不信、懈怠、放逸、忘念、散亂、不正知這八者,正是本節定為『遍染心、與末那俱』的八隨;又於別境列出「慧」,即本節所說末那的我見以慧為體。《唯識三十論頌》的頌六下半「及餘觸等俱」、頌七「有覆無記攝,隨所生所繫。阿羅漢、滅定、出世道無有」,正是本節所釋的本頌,逐頌相承。《辯中邊論》兩處承用:〈辯障品〉以四惑為染之本、末那恒與之俱,即煩惱障之根;〈辯相品〉明虛妄分別,末那執我令布施等不能亡相,即此義。《攝大乘論》於〈所知依分〉立「染污意」一名,明末那作染污依這一義;而本節證有第七「隨《攝大乘》,略述六種」的那六條正理,本身就是承《攝大乘論》的六理證而來。至於《二十唯識論》,主於成立唯識無境、破外人實境之執,於末那的餘門、三位、證有沒有正面對位,這裡從闕。
〔Verses commented〕Continuing: the residual sense of verse 7, and the proof of a seventh consciousness
The dispute taken up here has explicit warrant. The Yogācārabhūmi raises the question: "As the World-Honoured One speaks of a supramundane manas, how is it established? Answer: it is a name provisionally set down, not necessarily to be taken according to its sense. Further, because it counteracts that, being right deliberation that has left inversion behind." Since the World-Honoured One does speak of a supramundane manas, the manas is not defiled only — which is the treatise ground for this chapter's "pervading the defiled and the undefiled." The treatise further says that "the store consciousness turns together, invariably, with one consciousness, namely the manas"; were the manas wholly absent at the arhat stage, the store consciousness would have no consciousness turning with it, which will not stand — and that is one of the six rational grounds. What follows unfolds the two gates, of scripture and of reason.
A. Whether manas can ever be undefiled — a debate over scripture and reason
Is manas forever defiled? One position holds: manas accompanies only the hindrance of affliction (it is perpetually defiled, with no undefiled manas) — because scripture says manas is absent in the three states, and says it is perpetually associated with the four afflictions, and says it is "the support of the defilement of the consciousnesses." The settled correct reading holds that this contradicts both scripture and reason, for a "supramundane manas (a pure manas)" is said to exist in scripture. The reasons form a chain.
An undefiled mental consciousness (the sixth at the supramundane stage), just as in its defiled phase, must have an "innate, exclusive support" (that is, the seventh); therefore at the supramundane stage there must be a pure manas serving as the support of the sixth. The treatise says, "the store-consciousness always turns together with exactly 'one consciousness,' namely manas; when the mental consciousness arises, two consciousnesses turn together; when one of the five sense consciousnesses arises along with it, three turn together; and on up to when all five arise at once, seven turn together." If there were no seventh in the absorption of cessation, then at that time the store-consciousness would have "no one consciousness turning with it," contradicting "always turns together with one consciousness." And if there were no seventh on the noble path, then when the mental consciousness arises the store-consciousness would have "only one consciousness" with it — how then could one say "when the mental consciousness arises the store-consciousness invariably turns with two consciousnesses"? The Āryadeśanā-vikhyāpana (the Xianyang treatise) says manas is perpetually associated with the four afflictions, "or conversely associated (turning from defiled to pure)," with self-elevation or evenness as its mode of activity — which shows that manas spans the defiled and the undefiled.
Further: if, because the treatise says "in the arhat state there is no defiled manas," one inferred there is no seventh, then one ought equally, because the treatise says "in the arhat state one relinquishes the ālaya (in name)," to infer there is no eighth. Since the eighth does not lack its substance merely by the relinquishing of the name, how could the seventh lack its substance merely by the absence of the defiled manas? Again: the treatises say "by transforming the seventh consciousness one attains the wisdom of equality"; this wisdom, like every other wisdom, must have a supporting "associated pure consciousness," and if there were no seventh this wisdom would not exist (the dependent cannot stand apart from its support). Nor can it be said to depend on the six evolving consciousnesses, for it is already granted that the buddha's wisdom of equality "operates perpetually" (like the great-mirror wisdom), whereas the six evolving consciousnesses are intermittent and cannot serve as the support of a perpetually operating wisdom. Again: if at the adept stage there were no seventh, the eighth would have "no co-existing support," yet the eighth must have a co-existing support (like the other consciousnesses). Again: just as in one who has not realized "the selflessness of persons" the grasping at a personal self operates perpetually, so in one who has not realized "the selflessness of dharmas" the grasping at a dharma-self ought also to operate perpetually; if there were no seventh, on what consciousness would this grasping at a dharma-self arise? It cannot arise on the eighth (the eighth has no "discernment"). Therefore one should believe: in the two vehicles' noble path, absorption of cessation, and adept stage, this seventh consciousness still operates perpetually (giving rise to grasping at a dharma-self), because they have not realized the selflessness of dharmas. Again: the treatises use "the five sense consciousnesses, being alike in dharma (each having its own exclusive co-existing support)" to prove that there is a seventh serving as the support of the sixth; if on the noble path and at the adept stage there were no seventh serving as the sixth's support, then the thesis and the reason so established would both incur a fault. Otherwise the five sense consciousnesses too would at times have no support — yet the five sense consciousnesses always have a support, and the sixth should be likewise. Therefore there must be an "undefiled manas," perpetually arising and present in these three states; and when the verse says "absent in three states," it is said with reference to the "defiled manas" (it does not say the substance of the seventh is absent) — just as when it is said "the ālaya is absent in four states," it means the name is absent, not that the substance of the eighth is absent.
Kuiji's Notes (the Shuji) at this point also records two readings of the Yogācārabhūmi's remark that "the supramundane manas is a designation only, not necessarily to be taken in the literal sense." On one reading, the manas of the supramundane stage no longer deliberates (it knows spontaneously, without coarse or scattered discernment), and since it no longer deliberates it ought not to be called "manas" at all — so this "supramundane manas" is confined to the contaminated and does not extend to the uncontaminated. On another reading, taking the Yogācārabhūmi's line "because it has left distortion behind and deliberates rightly," it is granted that this supramundane manas does extend to the uncontaminated. The Notes records both neutrally, passing no judgment on which of the two readings is correct.
B. The three distinctions of manas
Kuiji's Notes (the Shuji) signals the connective thread of this topic: the foregoing treatment of "subduing and cutting off in the three states" being now complete, here the discourse turns upon "the sense of the causal vehicle," opening out the three distinctions of manas from the side of "its positional modes of activity."
The distinctions of manas are, in brief, three: associated with the view of a personal self, associated with the view of a dharma-self, and associated with the wisdom of equality. The first runs through all ordinary beings, the learners of the two vehicles, and the bodhisattvas of one kind up to and including the seventh stage in their contaminated mental phases — taking the ālaya-vijñāna as object, it gives rise to the view of a personal self. The second runs through all ordinary beings, the disciples, the solitary realizers, and all bodhisattvas in those phases where "the fruit of the wisdom of dharma-emptiness is not present" — taking the consciousness-of-maturation as object, it gives rise to the view of a dharma-self. The third runs through all the tathāgatas, and the bodhisattvas in the phases of the path of seeing and the path of cultivation where "the fruit of the wisdom of dharma-emptiness is present" — taking the immaculate consciousness, the consciousness-of-maturation, and the like as object, it gives rise to the wisdom of equality.
When the view of a personal self arises, the view of a dharma-self must be simultaneously present, because grasping at a personal self must arise in dependence on grasping at a dharma-self — just as on a dark night one first mistakes a thing for a "tree-stump" (the dharma-grasping), and only then falsely calls it a "person" (the person-grasping). The two views, person and dharma, though distinct in function, are not mutually contrary and rest together on "one discernment" — just as the eye consciousness, single in substance, can discern the many — blue, yellow, and so on — in many functions without contradiction. The learners of the two vehicles, when the noble path or the absorption of cessation is present; the bodhisattvas of sudden realization, in the path of cultivation; and the learners of gradual realization, when "the fruit of the wisdom of person-emptiness is present" — all give rise to dharma-grasping alone (person-grasping having been subdued). The adepts of the two vehicles, and those of gradual realization, when "the fruit of the wisdom of dharma-emptiness is not present," likewise give rise to dharma-grasping alone (person-grasping having been cut off). In the bodhisattvas of the eighth stage and above, self-grasping never again becomes active (whether cut off or perpetually subdued), but when "the fruit of the wisdom of dharma-emptiness is not present" they still give rise to dharma-grasping, and the two are not mutually contrary — as scripture says, "from the eighth stage and above all afflictions no longer become active; there remains only the supporting hindrance to the knowable," and this hindrance to the knowable is "active" and not merely "seed" (the seeds are not yet cut off, only no longer active).
The manas that accompanies dharma-grasping, although in the two vehicles and the like it is named "undefiled" (it does not obstruct the wisdom they seek), is in the bodhisattva named "defiled" (it obstructs the bodhisattva's wisdom of dharma-emptiness), and so with respect to the bodhisattva it too is called "obscured-indeterminate"; with respect to the two vehicles it is called "unobscured" (it does not obstruct their wisdom). It is subsumed under "maturation-born" (it arises perpetually from the consciousness-of-maturation, and so is named maturation-born — though it is not the true fruit of maturation; this name is broadly applicable, just as "the dominant condition" subsumes whatever the other three conditions do not, so that whatever a distinct category fails to subsume is entered into this subsumption).
C. How it is proved that a seventh consciousness truly exists — scripture and six rational proofs
How do we know that the seventh consciousness has its own substance, distinct from the eye consciousness and the rest? By scripture and by reason.
Scriptural authority. The World-Honored One, in scripture after scripture, sets forth the three distinct senses of "mind, mentation, and consciousness" — "accumulating-and-giving-rise" is named mind, "deliberating" is named mentation, and "discerning" is named consciousness. Although these three senses run through all eight consciousnesses, the names are assigned according to which sense is preeminent in each: the eighth is named "mind" (it accumulates the seeds of all dharmas and gives rise to all dharmas); the seventh is named "mentation" (taking the store-consciousness as object, it perpetually examines and deliberates, grasping a self); the remaining six are named "consciousness" (over the six kinds of object they discern coarsely, movingly, and intermittently). A verse of the Laṅkāvatāra-sūtra says: "The store-consciousness is named mind; the nature of deliberating is named mentation; what discerns the features of objects is what is called consciousness." Moreover, the Great Vehicle scriptures in place after place separately speak of a seventh consciousness (the Great Vehicle scriptures are scriptures of perfect authority, as already shown at length). The Vimokṣa-sūtra also speaks of it separately, with a verse: "The defiled mentation, perpetually, arises and ceases together with the afflictions; if it is liberated from the afflictions, then it is neither past nor to come." That scripture explains itself: there is a defiled mentation that from beginninglessness perpetually arises and ceases together with the four afflictions of the view of self, love of self, conceit of self, and delusion of self; when the counteracting path arises and the afflictions are cut off, this mentation attains liberation; at that time the afflictions associated with it are not only absent in the present but also absent in past and future (past and future have no own-being). Scriptural passages of this kind are found in all the schools and are not exhaustively recounted here.
Reason (six proofs).
One — the proof from the non-common ignorance. Scripture says there is a "non-common ignorance," subtle and perpetually operating, veiling the truth; if there were no seventh consciousness, it could not be established. In all phases the ordinary being perpetually gives rise to "the non-common ignorance that is deluded about principle," veiling the truth and obstructing the noble eye of wisdom (a verse says: "When the mind of true meaning is about to arise, that which is always its obstacle, operating together in all phases, is the non-common ignorance"); and so scripture says the ordinary being perpetually dwells in the long night, blinded by ignorance, never once awake. If there were a time, in the ordinary state, when this ignorance temporarily did not arise, that would contradict scripture; and it would also be unreasonable for ignorance, within one and the same ordinary state, to operate at some moments and not at others (it must operate perpetually). This perpetually operating ignorance cannot be established as resting on the prior six consciousnesses — the six are intermittent, whereas this ignorance must defile perpetually. If one grants a manas (to serve as its support), this fault does not arise.
Someone objects: manas is perpetually associated with the four afflictions; how then can the ignorance that accompanies it be called "non-common"? One position answers: the view of self, conceit, and love that accompany manas are not root afflictions (only ignorance is a root), and so this ignorance may be called non-common. The settled reading refutes this: it contradicts both reason and scripture — for in the category of pure secondary afflictions these three are not listed; these three are subsumed under the six roots, or the ten afflictions (they are roots); and everywhere it is said that manas is perpetually associated with the four root afflictions. It should rather be said that among the four afflictions "ignorance is the chief," and although the three arise together with it, ignorance is still named "non-common" (from beginninglessness it is perpetually inwardly deluded, never once examined, delusion being preeminent). (Then are the view and the rest that accompany it also called non-common when each is preeminent? Granting that they too may be called non-common when preeminent is no fault.) Another explanation: "this delusion is called non-common" in the way "the non-common qualities of a buddha" are so called — that is, this consciousness alone possesses it. Someone objects: then the afflictions associated with the other consciousnesses, which this consciousness lacks, should also be called non-common. Answer: the name "non-common" is assigned by the consideration of preeminence, not because whatever is mutually absent is called non-common — the ignorance associated with the seventh operates perpetually from beginninglessness and can obstruct the wisdom of true meaning, and this preeminent function belongs to this consciousness alone, so it is called non-common. (Then should the three that accompany it also be called non-common? With ignorance as the chief it alone obtains this name; or perhaps the three may also be called non-common, but in order to distinguish "the delusion shared with craving and the rest in the other consciousnesses," ignorance is for now singled out.) In sum, "non-common ignorance" is of two kinds: "perpetually operating non-common" (which the other consciousnesses lack — namely the one associated with manas) and "solitary non-common" (which this consciousness lacks — the one arising alone). And so the Yogācārabhūmi speaks of two kinds of ignorance — the one accompanying craving and the rest, called "associated ignorance," and the one not accompanying craving and the rest, called "solitary ignorance." The solitary ignorance that is preeminent is abandoned only by the path of seeing (scripture says the learner's non-common ignorance is permanently cut off and creates no new karma); the solitary ignorance that is not preeminent is also abandoned by the path of cultivation (anger and the rest span the paths of seeing and cultivation). "Perpetually operating non-common" is lacking in the other schools (only the Great Vehicle posits it); "solitary non-common" is found in both the Great and the Lesser Vehicle.
Two — the proof from "mentation and dharmas as conditions giving rise to the mental consciousness." Scripture says that eye and form as conditions give rise to the eye consciousness, and on up to "mentation and dharmas as conditions give rise to the mental consciousness"; if there were no seventh, the "mentation (the faculty)" that serves as the condition for the arising of the mental consciousness would be missing. Just as the five sense consciousnesses must have the eye and so on as their "dominant, exclusive, co-existing" supports (the five faculties), the mental consciousness, belonging likewise to the six consciousnesses, ought in principle to have such a support too; and if there were no seventh, where would its support come from? It cannot be said that "form" is the support of the mental consciousness (mentation is not form); otherwise the mental consciousness would have to lack the two discriminations of "recollection" and "calculation" (whereas it truly has them). Nor can one reverse the case and say "the five sense consciousnesses have no co-existing support," for the five sense consciousnesses turn simultaneously with the five faculties (like seed and sprout, like form and shadow); since consciousness and faculty must share an object, it is just as mind and mental factors are necessarily simultaneous (so the faculty is a simultaneous co-existing support). Hence the commonly granted mental consciousness, like the eye consciousness and the rest, must have an "exclusive support that displays its own name and place" as its co-existing support; this support is not of the category "the immediately antecedent condition" (which is the prior moment of mentation) but is a "dominant, generating" support — because the mental consciousness is subsumed under one of the six consciousnesses (and this support is the seventh).
Three — the proof from "deliberating is named mentation." Scripture says "deliberating is named mentation"; if there were no seventh, this "mentation that deliberates" would be missing. If one takes "the mental consciousness" to be it: when it is present, the "prior moment of mentation" that served as its immediately antecedent support has already ceased and is no longer present, while past and future are not real — and so the function of "deliberating" cannot be established (there is no perpetually present mentation conducting the deliberating); this being so, how could one say "deliberating is named mentation"? If one says this "mentation" is a designation (posited in dependence on the already-ceased prior moment), that too is wrong — without a "true deliberating (substance)," on what is the designation posited? If one says it is posited in dependence on "a deliberating that was present (the active mental consciousness)," then at that time it is properly named "consciousness (discerning)" — how could it be named "mentation (deliberating)"? Therefore one should know there is a distinct seventh, manas, perpetually examining and deliberating, which is properly named "mentation"; and "the already-ceased prior moment of the sixth" is designated "mentation" by borrowing the name of the seventh.
Four — the proof from the distinction between the two absorptions, the no-perception absorption and the absorption of cessation. Scripture says the no-perception absorption and the absorption of cessation are distinct; if there were no "defiled mentation," these two absorptions would have to be without distinction. Both absorptions extinguish the prior six consciousnesses and their mental factors, and are identical in substance and number (their outer appearance is the same); if there were no defiled mentation (to serve as the cause of their difference), then since the two absorptions (one with defiled mentation, one without) are not so distinguished — one having it and one not — by what could they be told apart? If one says they are distinguished by "the preparatory effort, the realm, the stage, the support," and the like, that too is wrong — for the very "cause" of those distinctions is precisely the presence or absence of "defiled mentation"; if the presence or absence of defiled mentation were itself absent, the cause of those distinctions would be gone too. Therefore there must be a distinct "defiled mentation" (serving as the fundamental difference of the two absorptions).
Five — the proof from self-grasping in the no-perception beings. Scripture says that in the no-perception beings, for the span of one life, the mind and mental factors (the prior six) are all extinguished; if there were no seventh, they would have to be without defilement (self-grasping). For the long span of that life they lack the six evolving consciousnesses; if there were no manas, self-grasping would be gone — yet what sense is there in "an ordinary being fully bound by the afflictions, having no self-grasping at all for an entire life"? If he had no self-grasping he would be like one in nirvāṇa (free of grasping), and then he should not be jointly censured and turned away from by the noble and the worthy (yet the no-perception heaven is in fact censured and turned away from). (If one says "self-grasping is present at the first moment of entering and the last moment of emerging from the no-perception state," there is no fault — but the fault remains for "the long middle span" where it is absent; if one offers "the self-grasping of past and future" to cover it, past and future are neither present nor permanent, equivalent to nothing, and the fault remains; if "the fruit obtained (the fruit of self-grasping)" is absent, then "what obtains it" is absent too; to take a non-concurrent formations as the support has been refuted before, and to take the perfuming of the store-consciousness as the support — this very thesis posits no seventh, so there is no perfuming of self-grasping in the store-consciousness, and so no perfuming at all; and that some other dharma is perfumed has already been argued to be unreasonable.) Therefore there must be a distinct defiled manas, perpetually giving rise to self-grasping in the no-perception heaven — and it is precisely for this that the noble and the worthy jointly censure and turn away from that heaven.
Six — the proof that the minds of the three moral qualities perpetually carry self-grasping. Scripture says that when an ordinary being gives rise to a mind of any of the three qualities — wholesome, defiled, or indeterminate — it perpetually carries self-grasping; if there were no seventh, this perpetually carried self-grasping would be missing. When the ordinary being's mind of the three qualities is operating, though it gives rise outwardly to various kinds of action, inwardly it perpetually grasps a self; and because of this self-grasping, the giving and the rest performed by the six consciousnesses cannot "let go of features" (be free of the features of grasper and grasped, and so become pure). And so the Yogācārabhūmi says, "The defiled manas is the support of the (prior six) consciousnesses; while it is unextinguished, 'the bondage of feature-discerning' is not liberated, and only when manas is extinguished is the feature-bondage liberated" — "feature-bondage" meaning the inability to understand the dreamlike nature of the features of objects, being bound by the perceiving-aspect and the perceived-aspect and not free. A verse says: "This defiled mentation is the support of the consciousnesses; while this mentation is unextinguished, the bondage of the consciousnesses is never undone." Again: when a wholesome or unobscured-indeterminate mind arises, if there were no self-grasping (perpetually accompanying it), these minds ought not to be "contaminated" — because within one's own continuum the affliction and the wholesome and the rest of the six consciousnesses do not arise together (the affliction of the six is intermittent and cannot sustain the contaminatedness of the wholesome and the rest); and to say it is by "the bondage of afflictive conditions in past and future" is also wrong (past and future are not real); it is not that "another's continuum's affliction" makes one's own contaminated (otherwise another's liberation should make one's own uncontaminated); nor can it be said that "there is some latent tendency that is a non-concurrent formations, manifesting in the continuum and making the wholesome and the rest contaminated" (the non-concurrent formations is not real, as already granted); nor can it be said "they are contaminated because produced from a contaminated seed" (that seed has no prior "cause" by which it could become contaminated); it is not that a contaminated seed makes them contaminated (otherwise the learner's uncontaminated mind would have to become contaminated too). In truth, what makes the contaminated contaminated is that it arises and ceases together with "the actively present affliction of one's own person," the two mutually augmenting (this perpetually accompanying active affliction being precisely the self-grasping of manas); from this a contaminated seed is perfumed and later becomes active again, and only thus is the sense of "contaminated" established — for the ordinary being, and for the learner alike; as for the adept, his contaminated states, though not accompanied by an outflow, arise from a previously contaminated seed and so are contaminated, with no violation of reason. Therefore it is "manas perpetually giving rise to self-grasping" that establishes the contaminated sense of the wholesome and the rest; and if this manas were absent, that contaminated sense would surely be absent — by which one knows there is a distinct seventh consciousness.
The reasons proving the existence of a seventh consciousness are many; here, following the Mahāyāna-saṃgraha, six have been set forth in brief, and the wise should accordingly believe and study. As for the scriptures that speak only of "six consciousnesses," it should be understood that this is the "expedient teaching that accords with the occasion," or that it counts six consciousnesses in accordance with the six faculties; in discussing the kinds of consciousness, there are in truth eight.
Onward Transmission
The various remaining topics of manas established here — the secondary afflictions that accompany it, its pairing with equanimity alone, its obscured-indeterminate quality, its being bound according to where one is born, its subduing and cutting off in the three states, its spanning the defiled and the undefiled, its three distinctions, and its having a substance of its own — are taken up by the later treatises each according to its own topic. The Hundred Dharmas treatise, among the secondary afflictions, lists torpor, restlessness, lack of faith, indolence, heedlessness, lost-mindfulness, distraction, and non-discernment — precisely the eight secondaries this section settles as "pervading the defiled mind and accompanying manas"; and among the object-specific factors it lists "discernment," which is just the view of self of manas, said here to have discernment as its substance. The Thirty Verses — the second half of verse six, "together with the rest, contact and so on," and verse seven, "subsumed under the obscured-indeterminate; bound according to where one is born; absent in the arhat, the absorption of cessation, and on the supramundane path" — is the very root-text this section expounds, verse answering to verse. The Madhyānta-vibhāga takes it up in two places: in its chapter on the obstructions, it makes the four afflictions the root of defilement and manas their perpetual companion, which is the very root of the afflictive obstruction; and in its chapter on characteristics, in clarifying false discrimination, manas grasping a self makes the giving and the rest unable to let go of features — which is just this sense. The Mahāyāna-saṃgraha, in its chapter on the support of the knowable, establishes the name "defiled mentation," clarifying the sense in which manas serves as the defiling support; and the six rational proofs by which this section proves the seventh, "following the Mahāyāna-saṃgraha, set forth in brief," are themselves carried over from the six rational proofs of the Mahāyāna-saṃgraha. As for the Twenty Verses, its concern is to establish consciousness-only and refute the outsiders' real external objects, and it has no direct counterpart to the remaining topics, the three states, or the proof of manas; here it is left aside.
了境識·性相·三性The Third Transformer · The Object-Discerning Consciousness · Nature and Aspect · The Three Natures
全文五層 →Full five layers →〔所釋之頌〕第八頌
說完了第二能變(思量能變、末那),接著說第三能變。這第三能變就是我們最熟悉的前六識——眼、耳、鼻、舌、身、意。這一節順著頌文,先講它的「相」:六個識怎麼安立名字、為什麼說它『以了境為性、為相』、它通到善惡無記哪幾性,最後岔出一段古德的辯論——六識的三性到底能不能同時並起。至於它相應的那一串心所(遍行、別境、善、煩惱、隨煩惱、不定),頌文雖在這裡先點了名,留到後面幾節再細講。
前六識的安立,經論早有所本。《解深密經·心意識相品》明說:依「阿陀那識」為依止、為建立,六識身才得轉起——也就是眼識、耳識、鼻識、舌識、身識、意識;而且當一個眼識轉起時,同時只有一個「分別意識」與它同所行、同所緣地俱轉,乃至二、三、四、五個識身齊轉時,也只有這一個分別意識與它們同所行轉。這正是前六識安立、以及「五俱意識」(與五識同時、同境俱轉的分別意識)的經本。《楞伽經》則從反面點明:前五識『不能了知色等的自性』,所以才有五識身的轉起去了別色等;又說『五識身者,心、意、意識俱起,善、不善相展轉變壞、相續流注』——這既顯五識以「了境」為事,又顯五識通善通不善,是六識通三性的經本。至於論本,《瑜伽師地論》定眼識「依眼、了別色」、定『識就是現前了別所緣境界』(這是「了境為性相」的論本);又說意識比餘識「有勝作業」,能「分別所緣、審慮所緣」,乃至能發起身語業、能離欲斷善續善(這是意識能通法、五識唯了境的論本);〈攝決擇分〉更說「六識身有善、不善等性可得」(六識通三性的論本)、『了別器、依、我、境四種業剎那剎那俱轉可得』(諸識俱轉、三性容俱的論本)。本節護法所糅釋的,其經根即在《解深密》《楞伽》,其論本即在《瑜伽師地論》——下面順著頌文講開。
甲、六個識怎麼安名——隨根立名與隨境立名
繼『思量能變(第二能變、末那)』之後,該辨明「了境能變識」的相。「了境能變」就是「了別境界」的識。這識的差別總共有六種,因為它隨著六根、六境,種類各各不同。
一、隨根立名——具足五義
為什麼六識不多不少恰好六個?窺基《述記》解釋:根與境各有六別,識隨著根境的差異而轉,所以六識的種類『不是隨意多少、也不是另立別數』,正好對應六根六境而成六。
第一種安名的辦法叫「隨根立名」:依眼根的叫眼識、依耳根的叫耳識……乃至依意(意根)的叫意識。窺基《述記》指出,這六個識其實同時也託著六境,但所以偏取「根」來立名,是因為『根於境上更勝(根的勢用勝過境)』,所以偏從根稱。為什麼能這樣隨根取名?因為識對根具足五重意義——一是依根(識仗根而起)、二是發於根(識由根而生發)、三是屬於根(識繫屬於根)、四是助於根(識能資助於根)、五是如於根(識隨順似於根)。窺基《述記》把這五義逐字落實為『依於根、根之所發、屬於彼根、助於彼根、如於彼根』,五重都扣在「根」上,所以隨根立名。有人或許會問:六個識其實都依「意」(末那)而轉,為什麼偏偏把第六個叫「意識」、好像只有它依意似的?答:這是就「不共」說的——前五識各有自己不共的色根(眼識唯依眼根、耳識唯依耳根),第六識所獨依、不與他識共的正是「意根」,所以順著這層不共,把第六叫「意識」,正像把前五依各自不共的色根叫眼識、耳識一樣,名目並不會混亂(沒有「相濫」之過)。
也可以換個角度說:第六識唯獨依「意」(意根)而起,所以就叫意識。不過要留意,這是專就『辨『識』之得名』而說的;「心」(第八)、「意」(第七)的得名各有自己的道理,不照這「隨根」的規則來。
二、隨境立名——順著「識」的本義
第二種安名的辦法叫「隨境立名」:也可以把六個識叫做色識、聲識……乃至法識。這是順著「識」字的本義——識本來就以「了別境界」為義,所以順著它所了別的境來取名。怎麼隨境?凡於六境上能了別的就叫「識」:色等前五識唯能了別色等五種境,而「法識」(也就是意識)能通了別一切法;或者說,因為意識能(單獨)了別「法」這一境,所以獨得「法識」這個名。這樣隨境取的六個名也一樣不會相濫。
不過「隨境立名」這一說有個前提:它是依『五色根還沒得自在』時說的。若是已得自在(如諸佛、聖位),諸根可以互相為用——一個根就能發識、緣取一切境,這時候就不好再「隨境」取名了(因為一根能緣諸境,名目會亂),只能「隨根」立名,仍舊不會相濫。聖教也印證這層:《莊嚴論》說『如來的五根,每一根都能在五境上轉』,那是且就「麁顯、同類」的境來說的(不是說只能緣本類境);《佛地經》說『成所作智能決擇有情心行的種種差別、能興起身語意三業的變化、能作四種記別』——這些功用,若不是『一根能遍緣諸境』就辦不到。可見得自在後諸根互用、一根遍緣,是有聖教為據的。
至於六個識的「所依」和「所緣」,因為太過麁顯、人人公認,所以這裡不另外細說:前面隨著文義方便,已經說過它們的「所依」;這「所緣境」也留到下文隨義便處再說。
乙、什麼叫「了境為性相」
頌說「了境為性、相」這一句,是同時點出六識的「自性」和「行相」兩面:六識以「了別境界」為它的自性,又即用這「了別境界」作它的行相(自性、行相都落在「了境」上)。由這一句,也順帶把上面所立的別名解釋了——正因為它「能了別境」,所以才叫做「識」。
窺基《述記》把這一句判作「體、相二門」來細看:「了」字通到「自性」這一面,這自性就是識的「自證分」;而「行相」這一面,就是識的「見分」,以攀緣境相為其所緣;自證分又是見分的所依、見分以境相為所緣——合起來,所以總說「了境為性相」。一個「了」字,自性、行相兩面都收攝在內。
這也有聖教為證。如契經說:『什麼是眼識?就是依眼根、了別種種色』……這樣廣說下去,乃至『什麼是意識?就是依意根、了別種種法』。不過要曉得,那段經是且就「不共所依」(眼識且舉它不共的眼根)、且就「未轉依位」、且就「見分所了」來說的;其餘的所依(如共依的意根等)與所了(如轉依後所了的境),則如前面已經說過的那樣,不限於經文那一層。
丙、六個識通到哪三性
這六個轉識,是被哪一性所收?答:被善、不善、俱非(無記)這三性所收。
窺基《述記》提綱挈領地說:這裡是『舉頌作答』,一答就顯出「六識並通三性」。
先把「俱非」說清楚。「俱非」就是無記——它既不是善、也不是不善,兩邊都不是,所以叫「俱非」。窺基《述記》就此點明:所謂「俱非」,是顯它的自性『不是善、不善這兩種自性』,所以叫俱非。那什麼叫善、什麼叫不善?能在此世、他世兩世都作順益的,才叫「善」。要注意:人、天的樂果雖然在此世能給人順益,卻不能更去順益他世(果報本身不再招感後世的利益),所以樂果本身不叫「善」。窺基《述記》進一步申說:每一法要能『此世、他世兩世都順益』,才稱為善;人、天的樂果只順益一世、不及二世,本身是「無記果法」,體性不是善,而且到了後世還會作衰損(樂果壞時即成苦),所以不名為善。能在此世、他世兩世都作違損的,才叫「不善」。同樣,惡趣的苦果雖然在此世能違損人,卻不能更違損他世,所以苦果本身也不算「不善」(這層准著『樂果非善』一例就可以推知)。至於在『善與不善、利益與違損』這些分際上,無從記別、判不出偏向哪邊的,就叫「無記」。
那六識具體怎麼判?很簡單:這六個轉識若與「信」等十一個善心所相應,就屬善性;若與「無慚」等十個(不善心所)相應,就屬不善性;若這兩邊都不相應,就屬無記性。
丁、六識的三性能不能同時並起——古德有兩說
接著岔出一段辯論:在同一剎那裡,六個識的善、不善、無記三性,能不能同時並起?這裡古德有兩種講法。
先有一說主張「三性不俱」(同一時不能三性並起)。 它的理由是:六個識同樣是「外門轉」(都向外攀緣外境而轉),而善、惡、無記三性彼此相違,不能在一念裡共存;何況前五識一定要由意識來導引,五識與意識是俱生、同緣一境的,要靠這樣才成得了善或染。既然如此,假使容許五識三性一齊現行,那麼導引它們的意識在那一刻也就得通三性了——這便違背正理,所以斷定三性不俱。它還回應一條反證:《瑜伽》等處說『藏識在一時能與轉識相應、三性一齊生起』,那是就「多念」(前後好幾剎那)說的,並不是說一剎那裡三性並起;就像說「一心」時,那「一心」是指一段相續的心、不是指一個生滅的剎那,所以並沒有相違的過失。
另有一說(這是應知的正義)主張「三性容俱」(可以並起)。 它說:「率爾心」「等流心」這幾類眼等五識,或多或少是容許同時並起的(不必同屬一性)。五識與意識雖然一定俱生,可是它們的善性等不必相同;所以前一說所設的那個難(『五識若俱、意識就得通三性』),到這裡就落空了(白費)。這有《瑜伽》為據:假使有人正遇到「聲」這個緣而從定中出來,那與定相應的意識其實還在俱轉(仍是定心),另外有一個耳識生起去聞聲——並不是『唯獨那定相應的意識去取這聲』。為什麼?因為若是唯意識取聲、耳識不領受,那此人就不該因聲出定;可事實是『並非一取到聲就立刻出定』,而是耳識領受了聲、心裡若起了希望,過一會兒才出定。可見在定時是「耳識率爾聞聲」、而意識仍在定中。這耳識率爾聞聲,按理應當不是善的(因為那一刻意識在定為善);而未轉依的凡夫,他的「率爾墮心」必定是無記。由這一段就確切證明:「五俱意識」未必一定與五識的善等性相同。經論各處只說『五俱意識也緣五境』,可從沒說它與五識「性相同」。
《雜集論》也補一證:它說『等引位(入定位)中沒有五識』,那是依「多分」說的(多半如此,不是絕對全無)。若是五識中有三性一齊轉,意識便隨它「偏注」於哪個識,就與那個識同性;若意識沒有偏注哪一個,那就成無記性。所以結論是:六個轉識的三性是容許並起的。但要補一句界限——到了「得自在位」(佛位),六識就唯被善性所收了,因為佛的色、心等等都是「道諦」所攝,而且已經永遠滅除了戲論的種子(再無染污無記可雜),所以佛地唯善。
承衍
前六識『以了境為性相、通善不善俱非三性』這一節所立,是唯識系安立『轉識門』的基礎,後出諸論循著唯識系的次第逐一承用。《百法明門論》把眼、耳、鼻、舌、身、意這前六識列在八識心法之中(八識的前六),而本節三性所判,正落在它所列的心所之上——善性對應「信」等善十一,不善性對應「無慚」等煩惱、隨煩惱;判前六識屬哪一性,憑的就是它與這些心所相應不相應。《唯識三十論頌》的頌八(前六識總標·了境為性相·善不善俱非三性),正是本節所釋的本頌,逐頌相承;而頌八點到的那一串心所,下啟頌九以下「六位心所」的廣辯。《辯中邊論·辯相品》立「虛妄分別」一義——識是依他起、似境而現——這與本節『了境/識了別境』的義理相通,前六識正是依他起上的「了別」用。《攝大乘論·所知相分》分立身識、身者識、受者識等依止阿賴耶而轉的諸識,前六識即在其中、是依他起的了別識。至於《二十唯識論》,主於成立唯識無境、破外人實境之執,於『了境識的體相·三性』沒有正面對位,這裡從闕。
Having finished with the Second Transformation—the deliberating transformation, the manas—we now come to the Third Transformation. This Third Transformation is the set we know most intimately: the first six consciousnesses—eye, ear, nose, tongue, body, and mind. Following the verse, this section first treats their "aspect": how the six consciousnesses are given their names, why each is said to "have discerning objects for its nature and for its aspect," which of the three moral qualities—wholesome, unwholesome, indeterminate—they run through, and finally a side-debate among the old masters: whether the three moral qualities of the six consciousnesses can actually arise simultaneously. As for the long train of mental factors they associate with (the universals, the object-specific factors, the wholesome, the afflictions, the secondary afflictions, and the indeterminate), although the verse names them here at the outset, their detailed treatment is held over to the following sections.
The setting-up of the first six consciousnesses has its roots in scripture and treatise alike. The Saṃdhinirmocana Sūtra, in its chapter on mind, mentation, and consciousness, plainly says that it is in dependence on the "appropriating consciousness" (ādāna-vijñāna), as their basis and their establishment, that the six bodies of consciousness can turn—the eye-, ear-, nose-, tongue-, body-, and mind-consciousnesses; and that when a single eye-consciousness turns, only one "discriminating mind-consciousness" turns together with it, sharing its sphere and its object, and likewise when two, three, four, or five bodies of consciousness turn together, only this one discriminating mind-consciousness turns sharing their sphere. This is precisely the scriptural basis both for the setting-up of the first six consciousnesses and for the "mind-consciousness that accompanies the five" (the discriminating mind-consciousness that turns simultaneously with the five, upon the same object). The Laṅkāvatāra Sūtra makes the point from the other side: the first five consciousnesses "cannot discern the self-nature of forms and the rest," and so the five bodies of consciousness arise to discern form and the rest; and it says that "as for the five bodies of consciousness, mind, mentation, and mind-consciousness arise together, and the wholesome and unwholesome transform and dissolve into one another, flowing on in succession"—which both shows that the five consciousnesses have "discerning objects" for their work, and shows that the five run through both wholesome and unwholesome, the scriptural basis for the six consciousnesses running through the three qualities. As for the treatise-basis, the Yogācārabhūmi fixes the eye-consciousness as "resting on the eye and discerning form," and fixes that "consciousness is just the present discerning of the object-field taken as object" (this is the treatise-basis for "discerning objects as nature-and-aspect"); it also says that the mind-consciousness, beyond the other consciousnesses, "has superior operations," being able to "discriminate its object and deliberate upon its object," and on up to rousing the karmas of body and speech, freeing itself from desire, cutting off and re-continuing the wholesome roots (this is the treatise-basis for the mind-consciousness running through all dharmas while the five merely discern objects); and its Section on Ascertainment further says that "in the six bodies of consciousness, the wholesome, unwholesome, and other qualities are to be found" (the treatise-basis for the six consciousnesses running through the three qualities), and that "the four kinds of operation—discerning the container, the basis, the self, and the object—are to be found turning together moment by moment" (the treatise-basis for the consciousnesses turning together and the three qualities being able to co-occur). What Dharmapāla's woven commentary expounds in this section has its scriptural root in the Saṃdhinirmocana and the Laṅkāvatāra, and its treatise-basis in the Yogācārabhūmi—and so, following the verse, we open the exposition below.
A. How the Six Consciousnesses Are Named—Naming by Faculty and Naming by Object
After the "deliberating transformation" (the Second Transformation, the manas), we should now clarify the aspect of the "object-discerning transforming consciousness." "Object-discerning transformation" simply means the consciousness that discerns objects. The differentiations of this consciousness come to six in all, because it differs in kind as it follows the six faculties and the six object-fields, each distinct.
1. Naming by Faculty—Complete in Five Senses
Why exactly six consciousnesses, no more and no fewer? Kuiji's Notes (the Shuji) explains: the faculties and the object-fields each have six distinctions, and the consciousness turns following the differences of faculty and object-field, so the kinds of consciousness are "not a matter of arbitrary number, nor a separately posited count"—they answer precisely to the six faculties and six object-fields, and so come to six.
The first way of naming is called "naming by faculty": the one that rests on the eye-faculty is the eye-consciousness, the one that rests on the ear-faculty is the ear-consciousness, and so on, up to the one that rests on the mind (the mind-faculty), which is the mind-consciousness. Kuiji's Notes points out that these six consciousnesses in fact also rest upon the six object-fields, yet a name is taken preferentially from the "faculty" because "the faculty prevails over the object-field upon it (the faculty's force surpasses the object's)," and so the name is taken from the faculty. Why can a name be taken from the faculty in this way? Because a consciousness stands to its faculty in five distinct senses—first, it depends on the faculty (the consciousness arises by leaning on the faculty); second, it issues from the faculty (the consciousness is generated and set in motion by the faculty); third, it belongs to the faculty (the consciousness is bound to and owned by the faculty); fourth, it assists the faculty (the consciousness is able to support the faculty); and fifth, it resembles the faculty (the consciousness conforms to and is like the faculty). Kuiji's Notes spells out these five senses word for word as "resting on the faculty, issuing from the faculty, belonging to that faculty, assisting that faculty, resembling that faculty"—all five fastened to the "faculty," and so the name is taken from the faculty.
Someone might object: all six consciousnesses in fact turn in dependence on "mind" (the manas), so why single out the sixth and call it the "mind-consciousness," as though it alone depended on mind? The answer: this is said with respect to what is not shared. The first five consciousnesses each have their own unshared material faculty (the eye-consciousness rests only on the eye-faculty, the ear-consciousness only on the ear-faculty); and what the sixth consciousness rests on uniquely—what it does not share with any other consciousness—is precisely the mind-faculty. So, following this layer of non-sharing, the sixth is called the "mind-consciousness," exactly as the first five are called eye-consciousness, ear-consciousness, and so forth after each one's own unshared material faculty. The names do not become confused (there is no fault of "names running together").
One may also put it from another angle: the sixth consciousness rests on "mind" (the mind-faculty) and on it alone, and so it is called the mind-consciousness. But note carefully: this is said specifically to settle how the consciousness (the vijñāna) gets its name. "Mind" in the sense of the eighth (citta) and "mind" in the sense of the seventh (manas) each get their names by their own logic, and do not follow this "naming by faculty" rule.
2. Naming by Object—Following the Root Meaning of "Consciousness"
The second way of naming is called "naming by object": the six consciousnesses may also be called the form-consciousness, the sound-consciousness, and so on, up to the dharma-consciousness. This follows the root meaning of the word "consciousness"—consciousness has, by its very meaning, the discerning of objects, and so a name is taken from the object it discerns. How does the naming follow the object? Whatever discerns upon the six object-fields is called a "consciousness": the first five (form-consciousness and the rest) can discern only their respective five object-fields (form and so on), while the "dharma-consciousness" (that is, the mind-consciousness) is able to discern all dharmas without restriction; or one may say that because the mind-consciousness is able (on its own) to discern the "dharma" object-field, it alone receives the name "dharma-consciousness." The six names taken in this way, after the object, likewise do not run together.
This "naming by object," however, comes with a precondition: it is said for the time when the five material faculties have not yet attained mastery. Once mastery has been attained (as with the buddhas, the realized stages), the faculties can serve one another's functions—a single faculty can then give rise to consciousness and take hold of every object-field. At that point one can no longer name "by object" (because if one faculty cognizes all object-fields, the names would fall into confusion), and one can only name "by faculty," which still keeps the names from running together. The holy teaching confirms this layer too: the Sūtrālaṃkāra says that "in the Tathāgata's case, each of the five faculties turns upon all five object-fields"—and that is said with respect to the coarse, manifest, same-kind object-field (not that it can cognize only its own native kind); the Buddhabhūmi-sūtra says that "the wisdom of accomplishing what is to be done can discriminate the manifold differences in sentient beings' mental conduct, can rouse the transformations of the three karmas of body, speech, and mind, and can perform the four kinds of declaration"—and these functions could not be carried out unless one faculty were able to cognize all object-fields across the board. So we can see that, after mastery is attained, the mutual functioning of the faculties—one faculty cognizing all-round—has the holy teaching as its warrant.
As for the "basis" and the "object-condition" of the six consciousnesses: because these are so coarse and manifest, and everyone acknowledges them, they are not separately set out in detail here. Earlier, where the wording made it convenient, the "basis" has already been spoken of; and this "object-condition" is likewise held over to a later place where the sense makes it convenient.
B. What "Discerning Objects as Nature-and-Aspect" Means
The verse's line "discerning objects for its nature and aspect" points out, in a single stroke, both sides of the six consciousnesses—their "self-nature" and their "mode of activity." The six consciousnesses have the discerning of objects for their self-nature, and they likewise use this very discerning of objects as their mode of activity (both self-nature and mode of activity come to rest on "discerning objects"). And this one line also incidentally explains the distinct names set up above—it is precisely because the consciousness "is able to discern objects" that it is called a "consciousness."
Kuiji's Notes (the Shuji) parses this line as a "twofold gate of essence and aspect": the word "discern" reaches to the side of "self-nature," and this self-nature is the consciousness's "self-witnessing portion"; while the side of the "mode of activity" is the consciousness's "perceiving portion," which has the grasping of the object's image for its object. The self-witnessing portion is in turn the basis of the perceiving portion, and the perceiving portion has the object's image for its object—taken together, this is why one says all at once "discerning objects as nature-and-aspect." With the single word "discern," both sides—self-nature and mode of activity—are gathered in.
This too has the holy teaching as its witness. As a sūtra says: "What is the eye-consciousness? It is what rests on the eye-faculty and discerns the manifold forms"—and so on at length, up to "What is the mind-consciousness? It is what rests on the mind-faculty and discerns the manifold dharmas." But one should understand that this passage is said with respect to the unshared basis (the eye-consciousness merely cited by its unshared eye-faculty), with respect to the stage before the transformation of the basis, and with respect to what is discerned by the perceiving aspect. The remaining bases (such as the shared mind-faculty) and what else is discerned (such as the objects discerned after the transformation of the basis) are, as already said above, not confined to that one layer of the sūtra's wording.
C. Which Three Moral Qualities the Six Consciousnesses Run Through
These six transforming consciousnesses—which moral quality gathers them in? The answer: they are gathered in by the three qualities of the wholesome, the unwholesome, and the neither-of-the-two (the indeterminate).
Kuiji's Notes (the Shuji) sums it up at the head: here the verse is "raised as the answer," and a single answer brings out that "the six consciousnesses run through all three qualities."
First, let us be clear about "neither-of-the-two." "Neither-of-the-two" is the indeterminate—it is neither wholesome nor unwholesome; it falls on neither side, and so it is called "neither-of-the-two." On this point Kuiji's Notes makes plain that what is called "neither-of-the-two" shows that its self-nature "is not the two self-natures of the wholesome and the unwholesome," and so is called neither-of-the-two. Then what is "wholesome," and what is "unwholesome"? Only what is able to bring benefit in both this life and the other life is called "wholesome." Note carefully: although the pleasant fruits of the human and heavenly destinies can bring benefit to one in this life, they cannot go on to benefit the other life (the fruit-reward itself no longer summons further benefit for a later life), and so a pleasant fruit, taken in itself, is not called "wholesome." Kuiji's Notes presses the point further: a dharma must be able to "benefit in both this life and the other life" before it is called wholesome; the pleasant fruits of the human and heavenly destinies benefit only one life and do not reach to the second, are in themselves an "indeterminate fruit-dharma" whose essential nature is not wholesome, and moreover come to inflict decline in the later life (when the pleasant fruit dissolves it turns to suffering), and so are not named wholesome. Only what is able to inflict harm in both this life and the other life is called "unwholesome." Likewise, although the painful fruits of the woeful destinies can inflict harm on one in this life, they cannot go on to harm the other life, and so a painful fruit, taken in itself, does not count as "unwholesome" either (this layer can be inferred on the model of the "pleasant fruit is not wholesome" case). And whatever, on these dividing-lines of "wholesome and unwholesome, benefit and harm," admits of no determination—where one cannot judge which side it inclines to—is called "indeterminate."
How, then, are the six consciousnesses specifically judged? Quite simply: if these six transforming consciousnesses associate with the eleven wholesome mental factors—faith and the rest—they belong to the wholesome quality; if they associate with the ten (unwholesome mental factors)—shamelessness and the rest—they belong to the unwholesome quality; and if they associate with neither side, they belong to the indeterminate quality.
D. Whether the Three Moral Qualities of the Six Consciousnesses Can Arise Simultaneously—the Old Masters Hold Two Views
Now a side-debate branches off: within one and the same instant, can the three qualities of the six consciousnesses—wholesome, unwholesome, indeterminate—arise simultaneously? Here the old masters hold two views.
There is first a view maintaining that "the three qualities are not together" (the three qualities cannot arise simultaneously at one time). Its reasoning is this: the six consciousnesses are alike "outward-turning" (they all turn by reaching out to grasp outer objects), and the three qualities of wholesome, unwholesome, and indeterminate are mutually opposed and cannot coexist within a single moment of thought. What is more, the first five consciousnesses must be led by the mind-consciousness—the five and the mind-consciousness are born together and cognize the same object, and only by this can they become wholesome or defiled. That being so, if one were to allow that the three qualities of the five consciousnesses could become active all at once, then the mind-consciousness that leads them would, at that very moment, also have to run through all three qualities—which would violate correct principle. Therefore it concludes that the three qualities are not together. It also answers a counter-evidence: the Yogācārabhūmi and other places say that "the store-consciousness can, at one time, associate with the transforming consciousnesses, the three qualities arising all at once"—but that is said with respect to many moments (several successive instants, one after another), not that the three qualities arise simultaneously within one single instant. It is just like saying "one mind," where "one mind" refers to a single stretch of the mental continuum, not to a single instant of arising-and-ceasing; so there is no fault of contradiction.
There is another view (and this is the settled, correct reading) maintaining that "the three qualities may be together" (they can arise simultaneously). It says: the eye and the other five consciousnesses, in such classes as the "abrupt mind" and the "uniform-flow mind," are to a greater or lesser degree allowed to arise simultaneously (and need not all belong to one quality). Although the five consciousnesses and the mind-consciousness are certainly born together, their wholesomeness and so on need not be the same; and so the difficulty raised by the first view ("if the five are together, the mind-consciousness must run through all three qualities") here comes to nothing (it is spent in vain). This has the Yogācārabhūmi for its warrant: suppose someone, just meeting the condition of a "sound," emerges from meditative concentration—the mind-consciousness associated with that concentration is in fact still turning along with it (it is still the meditative mind), while a separate ear-consciousness arises to hear the sound. It is not the case that "the concentration-associated mind-consciousness alone takes hold of this sound." Why? Because if it were the mind-consciousness alone that took the sound, the ear-consciousness not receiving it, then this person should not have emerged from concentration on account of the sound; yet the fact is that "it is not that one emerges from concentration the very moment the sound is taken"—rather, the ear-consciousness receives the sound, and if a wish then arises in the mind, only after a while does one emerge from concentration. We can see, then, that during concentration the "ear-consciousness abruptly hears the sound" while the mind-consciousness is still within concentration. This ear-consciousness, abruptly hearing the sound, ought by rights not to be wholesome (because at that moment the mind-consciousness is wholesome in concentration); and for an ordinary person who has not yet transformed the basis, his "abruptly falling mind" must be indeterminate. By this single passage it is conclusively proven: the "mind-consciousness that accompanies the five" need not always share the wholesome and other qualities of the five consciousnesses. The texts everywhere say only that "the mind-consciousness that accompanies the five also cognizes the five object-fields"; they never say that it is "of the same quality" as the five consciousnesses.
The Abhidharma-samuccaya adds a further proof: it says that "in the stage of meditative equipoise (the stage of being in concentration) there are no five consciousnesses"—but that is said with respect to "the greater part" (so it is for the most part, not absolutely none at all). If, among the five consciousnesses, the three qualities turn all at once, then the mind-consciousness, according to whichever consciousness it "leans its attention" toward, shares that consciousness's quality; and if the mind-consciousness leans its attention toward none of them, then it becomes the indeterminate quality. So the conclusion is: the three qualities of the six transforming consciousnesses are allowed to arise simultaneously. But one boundary must be added: upon reaching the "stage of attained mastery" (the buddha-stage), the six consciousnesses are gathered in by the wholesome quality alone—because the buddha's form, mind, and the rest are all gathered in by the truth of the path, and because the seeds of conceptual proliferation have been forever extinguished (there can no longer be any defiled-indeterminate to mix in). And so at the buddha-ground there is the wholesome alone.
Onward Transmission
What this section establishes—that the first six consciousnesses "have discerning objects for their nature-and-aspect and run through the three qualities of wholesome, unwholesome, and neither-of-the-two"—is the foundation on which the consciousness-only system founds its account of "the gate of the transforming consciousnesses," and the later treatises take it up one by one in the system's own order. The Hundred Dharmas treatise lists the eye-, ear-, nose-, tongue-, body-, and mind-consciousnesses—these first six—among the eight consciousness-dharmas (the first six of the eight), and the moral-quality judgment made in this section comes to rest precisely upon the mental factors it enumerates: the wholesome quality answers to the eleven wholesome factors, faith and the rest, the unwholesome quality to the afflictions and secondary afflictions, shamelessness and the rest; whether one of the first six consciousnesses belongs to a given quality is decided by whether or not it associates with these factors. The Thirty Verses—verse eight (the general statement of the first six consciousnesses · discerning objects as nature-and-aspect · the three qualities of wholesome, unwholesome, and neither-of-the-two)—is the very root-verse this section expounds, verse answering to verse; and the train of mental factors that verse eight touches on opens downward into the broad discussion of the "six classes of mental factors" from verse nine onward. The Madhyānta-vibhāga, in its chapter on characteristics, establishes the doctrine of "unreal imagination"—consciousness is other-dependent and appears as the semblance of an object—which runs together in doctrine with this section's "discerning objects / consciousness discerning the object-field," the first six consciousnesses being precisely the "discerning" function upon the other-dependent. The Mahāyāna-saṃgraha, in its chapter on the characteristics of the knowable, separately sets up the body-consciousness, the consciousness of the embodied one, the consciousness of the experiencer, and the rest—consciousnesses that turn in dependence on the ālaya—among which the first six consciousnesses are included, being the discerning consciousnesses upon the other-dependent. As for the Twenty Verses, its concern is to establish consciousness-only and that there are no external objects, refuting the outsiders' clinging to real objects, and it has no direct counterpart to the "essence-and-aspect · three qualities of the object-discerning consciousness"; here it is left aside.